His hands shall also finish it part 3

November 25, 2020

The Election drama has been wild and crazy. However, we have arrived at some interesting political tipping points. One is that the Trump legal team, after presenting Sidney Powell as part of their legal team in a new conference, has now released a very short blunt statement saying she is not part of the campaign legal team or the President’s personal legal team.

I have my own conspiracy theories as to why the President and his legal team is distancing himself from her.

But the bottom-line is that we have (or will have) a President Elect, which makes this series all the more timely and pertinent. With Biden clearly getting ready to put the lockdowns on steroids and many state militia’s preparing for civil war in this country, the stars seem to be lining up for the President Elect prophecy to take place sometime before January 20th.

The unconditional promises and prophecies about Nauvoo, the Nauvoo House of the Lord, the return of the first laborers of the last kingdom, and the proclamation, are all part of the remedy to this awful situation we find ourselves in.

If this is the time of the President Elect Prophecy, a proclamation is about to go forth telling the kings and political authorities “WHAT WILL BEFALL THEM”. All of the hidden things will be brought to light. “THEY WILL BE LEFT WITHOUT EXCUSE” in the DAY OF VISITATION God will “APPOINT THE PORTION OF THE OPPRESSOR AMONG HYPOCRITES“.

Secret Combinations

In a previous post I provided a link to a magnificent thesis about secret combinations done by a reader of this blog. I think she has done an outstanding job in her research. If there is one thing I felt that she did not develop sufficiently, it is the foundational role that the Jesuits play in the global conspiracy that we are currently witnessing. I have provided various resources pertaining to this topic over the years. Recently another reader has reminded me about the Jesuit Handbook which is a very good resource.

The Two Paths that were offered in Nauvoo

I ended episode #2 of this series by suggesting that the two houses of the Lord that the saints were struggling to build speedily in Nauvoo might just represent two opposing paths that were placed before the saints.

One path was obedience to God and his commandments which would have resulted in the successful completion of the Nauvoo House down in the valley by the river, which God commanded the saints to build in Section 124. The other path was to reject the law of the gospel, practice abominations, and focus on the Nauvoo temple up on the hill that does not appear to have been definitively commanded to be built by a specific revelation.

The Lord had warned the saints before the formal establishment of the church that he would deliver them over to Satan if they harden their hearts

“And now if this generation do harden their hearts against my word, behold I WILL DELIVER THEM UP UNTO SATAN” (book of Commandments Chapter 5:19)

Was Nauvoo the final fulfillment of that warning? Is that where and when the delivering of the hard hearted saints took place?

Once in Nauvoo, the Lord gave a revelation that had several ominous warnings in it.

Among other things, the Lord revealed that the Kirtland Temple had been defiled and the fulness of the priesthood had been taken from the saints who had previously been condemned by the Lord. In the revelation the Lord warned that if the House of the Lord was not completed withn the “sufficient time” allotted, the saints would be rejected as a church with their dead. He also promised that if the saints would hearken to the voice of the Lord they would not be moved out of their place. Nevertheless if they were not obedient and if they polute his holy grounds, they would be moved out of their place.

Joseph Smith would eventually urgently warn the saints that

“.. If the Temple and Nauvoo house are not finished you must run away..”

One another occasion he warned

“if we did not build the temple & Nauvoo house it would proove the ruin of the place that if we did not build those buildings we might as well leave the place & that it was as necessary to build one as the other..”

If the warning in section 124 about finishing the house within a sufficient time was referring to the Nauvoo Temple, it is quite illogical and detrimental for Joseph to have included the Boarding House in his warnings.

I think it is obvious that Joseph realized that the warning in section 124 pertained to the Boarding House. In his mind, if the boarding house needed to be finished, then certainly the temple also needed to be finished within that period of time. The is why his warnings bundled the two houses together.

The Nauvoo Temple was not commanded to be Built in Sections 97 and 124

In this episode I am going to simply refer to these two houses of the Lord in Nauvoo as the “Nauvoo Temple” and the “Nauvoo House” since the Lord designated by revelation that the Boarding house of the Lord by the river simply be called the “Nauvoo House”.

In previous blogs I have pointed out that the Nauvoo Temple building committee assumed that section 97 was the revelation that commanded the building of the Nauvoo Temple. They publicly published this announcement AFTER section 124 was received. They knew that section 124 was not commanding the construction of the Nauvoo Temple which was already under construction before section 124 was given.

Although the temple committee assumed that section 97 was the revelation that commanded the building of the Nauvoo Temple, I have since parsed through the revelation and history relating to is and concluded for my self that it was also referring to the Nauvoo House.

In the last episode of this series I showed why I believe that section 97 was actually the preliminary revelation to section 124, commanding the construction of the Nauvoo House.

I am convinced that God only commanded one house of the Lord to be built in Nauvoo and it was the Nauvoo House.

I believe there was no revelation commanding the construction of the Nauvoo Temple.

I realize this is a very difficult concept for all of us that have been indoctrinated by the orthodox version of LDS history.

I have received a few comments from readers and there still seems to be some die-hards that believe that the Nauvoo Temple was commanded to be built in section 124.

They believe that section 124 begins by commanding the Nauvoo House to be built, but also eventually addresses the building of the Nauvoo Temple.

For this reason, I thought it might be an instructive exercise to do some more parsing of section 124 to look for possible references to the Nauvoo Temple, as well as to provide some additional context to the revelation.

Two Separate Committees

First, let’s start with the calling and composition of the two building committees.

The building committee for the Nauvoo House was called by revelation:

62 Behold, verily I say unto you, let my servant George Miller, and my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant Peter Haws, organize themselves, and appoint one of them to be a president over their quorum for the purpose of building that house.

On the other hand, the building committee for the Nauvoo Temple was called by committee:

3 Oct 1840 — In the General Conference of the Church the congregation resolved, “That the Saints build a house for the worship of God, and that Reynolds Cahoon, Elias Higbee, and Alpheus Cutler be appointed a committee to build the same.” Men agreed to”tithe” their labor, working one day in ten on the temple. (Smith, History of the Church, 4:205.)

That is the first red flag.

Similarly, the Nauvoo House was appointed to be constructed by revelation

22 Let my servant George, and my servant Lyman, and my servant John Snider, and others, build a house unto my name, such a one as my servant Joseph shall show unto them, upon the place which he shall show unto them also.

Conversely, the construction of the Nauvoo Temple was appointed by committee with no definitive revelation commanding the construction being mentioned at that time the appointment was made:

Winter 1839/40 Even as the Saints began to settle Commerce, the Brethren “began to talk upon the subject of building a temple, wherein to administer the ordinances of God’s house. Several councils were held and a place selected where upon the temple was contemplated to be built.” (Clayton, “Nauvoo Temple History Journal,” p. 3.)

1 Aug 1840 — In Nauvoo the First Presidency issued a general epistle, stating, “…it is necessary to erect a house of prayer, a house of worship of our God, where the ordinances can be attended to agreeably to His divine will, in this region of country.”(Smith, History of the Church, 4:186.)

Perhaps that is the second red flag.

It is not difficult to see why the saints in Nauvoo may have been a little confused and conflicted regarding the urgency of building two different houses with two different building committees.

Why did the church need two separate and distinct Houses built unto the name of the Lord?

My next observation does not necessarily prove anything. It may just be some interesting trivia.

it is nevertheless interesting to compare how the members of each temple committee reacted at the time of the succession crisis and who was loyal to Brigham Young and the Twelve, vs those that could not sustain them as having the keys that Joseph held.

Nauvoo Temple

Building Committee succession loyalties

Nauvoo House

Building Committee succession loyalties

Reynolds Cahoon: Followed Brigham Young
Elias Higbee: Died in 1843
Alpheus Cutler: Initially followed Brigham but excommunicated Apr 1851
George Miller: Rejected Brigham Young

Lyman Wight: Rejected Brigham Young
John Snider: Followed Brigham Young
Peter Haws Initially followed Brigham Young but Excommunicated 1849

As pointed out in previous posts, section 124 lists more people by name than any other revelation. It virtually represented a who’s-who of high-profile priesthood holders and leaders in Nauvoo. In it the Lord complements and blesses some while warning others. It is interesting to note that two members of the Nauvoo House committee received some of the most remarkable complements from the Lord. They were clearly among the great men of the restoration. On the other hand, two of the three members of the Nauvoo Temple committee are not even mentioned in the revelation.

Again, this does not prove that the Nauvoo Temple was never commanded to be built. But it does seem significant to me.

Nauvoo Temple Building Committee

Appointments and Attributes according to 124

Nauvoo House Building Committee

Appointments and Attributes according to 124

Reynolds Cahoon: Not mentioned
Elias Higbee: Not mentioned
Alpheus Cutler: named to the high council of Nauvoo
George Miller: my servant George Miller is without guile; he may be trusted because of the integrity of his heart; and for the love which he has to my testimony I, the Lord, love him

Lyman Wight: should continue in preaching for Zion, in the spirit of meekness, confessing me before the world; and I will bear him up as on eagles’ wings; and he shall beget glory and honor to himself and unto my name.

19 That when he shall finish his work I may receive him unto myself,

John Snider: appointed to quorum presidency to build the house and trusted to receive stock for building house

Peter Haws appointed to quorum presidency to build the house and trusted to receive stock for building house

Another very interesting differentiation between the Nauvoo Temple and the Nauvoo House is the architecture.

The architecture for the Nauvoo Temple was determined by Joseph Smith through trial and error:

Fall 1840 — Joseph Smith “advertised for plans for a temple. He [William Weeks] said several architects presented their plans, but none seemed to suit Smith. So when he went in and showed his plans, Joseph Smith grabbed him, hugged him and said, ‘You are the man I want.'”(F. M. Weeks to J. Earl Arrington, in Arrington,”William Weeks,” BYU Studies, 19 [Spring 1979]: 340.)

On the other hand, very little is mentioned regarding the plans for the Nauvoo House. Section 97 suggests that the pattern was given to Joseph. The architects were
Lucien Woodworth and William Weeks

10 Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that a house should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the pattern which I have given you.

Sadly there is very little detailed information about the architecture of the Nauvoo House. it was designed to be a three story L shaped building with two 120 foot wings (holzapfel and cottle) It is my hunch that the shape has something to do with marking the corner of a much much larger geographical area pertaining to the land of Zion.

It appears as if William Weeks was involved in preparing plans for both houses under Joseph Smith’s direction.

One thing that is very important to mention about the Nauvoo Temple is that Joseph Smith had claimed that he would build a temple that was as great as the one that Solomon built:

July 19, 1840: “Now brethren I obligate myself to build as great a temple as ever Solomon did, if the church will back me up”

8 Segments containing House of the Lord Text

Now I am going to share with you my observations in attempting to find a definitive reference to the Nauvoo Temple in section 124.

Frankly, I don’t think there is a commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple in section 124.

It is obvious that the very first mention of building a House unto the name of the Lord begins in verse 22 and it clearly has to do with the Nauvoo House. The 64 dollar question is whether the narrative actually ever transitions to a commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple.

As I parsed section 124 looking for possible transition points from the Nauvoo House to the Nauvoo Temple, I divided snippets of the text into eight different groupings that address the house of the Lord topic.

I was surprised to realize that the house of the Lord theme seemed to be the primary theme that was interwoven throughout the entire revelation. Previously I thought it was simply a small portion of the revelation.

First lets zero in on the first segment pertaining to the House of the Lord that was to be built.

The segment begins by commanding three men who would be called as members of the building committee to build the house. It informs them that Joseph would show them what the house would look like and where to build it. It is important to realize that it is the Nauvoo House that is to receive the gold, silver, copper, brass zinc, precious stones, antiquities and precious trees of the earth from all over the earth to beautify it.

Segment 1

22 Let my servant George, and my servant Lyman, and my servant John Snider, and others, build a house unto my name, such a one as my servant Joseph shall show unto them, upon the place which he shall show unto them also.

23 And it shall be for a house for boarding, a house that strangers may come from afar to lodge therein; therefore let it be a good house, worthy of all acceptation, that the weary traveler may find health and safety while he shall contemplate the word of the Lord; and the cornerstone I have appointed for Zion.

24 This house shall be a healthful habitation if it be built unto my name, and if the governor which shall be appointed unto it shall not suffer any pollution to come upon it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your God will not dwell therein.

25 And again, verily I say unto you, let all my saints come from afar.

26 And send ye swift messengers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto them: Come ye, with all your gold, and your silver, and your precious stones, and with all your antiquities; and with all who have knowledge of antiquities, that will come, may come, and bring the box tree, and the fir tree, and the pine tree, together with all the precious trees of the earth;

27 And with iron, with copper, and with brass, and with zinc, and with all your precious things of the earth; and build a house to my name, for the Most High to dwell therein.

28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.

29 For a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my saints, may be baptized for those who are dead—

30 For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me.

31 But I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me.

32 But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God.

33 For verily I say unto you, that after you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable unto me;

34 For therein are the keys of the holy priesthood ordained, that you may receive honor and glory.

35 And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord.

36 For it is ordained that in Zion, and in her stakes, and in Jerusalem, those places which I have appointed for refuge, shall be the places for your baptisms for your dead.

37 And again, verily I say unto you, how shall your washings be acceptable unto me, except ye perform them in a house which you have built to my name?

38 For, for this cause I commanded Moses that he should build a tabernacle, that they should bear it with them in the wilderness, and to build a house in the land of promise, that those ordinances might be revealed which had been hid from before the world was.

39 Therefore, verily I say unto you, that your anointings, and your washings, and your baptisms for the dead, and your solemn assemblies, and your memorials for your sacrifices by the sons of Levi, and for your oracles in your most holy places wherein you receive conversations, and your statutes and judgments, for the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for the glory, honor, and endowment of all her municipals, are ordained by the ordinance of my holy house, which my people are always commanded to build unto my holy name.

40 And verily I say unto you, let this house be built unto my name, that I may reveal mine ordinances therein unto my people;

41 For I deign to reveal unto my church things which have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the fulness of times.

42 And I will show unto my servant Joseph all things pertaining to this house, and the priesthood thereof, and the place whereon it shall be built.

43 And ye shall build it on the place where you have contemplated building it, for that is the spot which I have chosen for you to build it.

44 If ye labor with all your might, I will consecrate that spot that it shall be made holy.

45 And if my people will hearken unto my voice, and unto the voice of my servants whom I have appointed to lead my people, behold, verily I say unto you, they shall not be moved out of their place.

46 But if they will not hearken to my voice, nor unto the voice of these men whom I have appointed, they shall not be blest, because they pollute mine holy grounds, and mine holy ordinances, and charters, and my holy words which I give unto them.

Most of the die-hards that insist that the Nauvoo Temple is addressed in the revelation identify verses 25-27 to be a transition point from the Nauvoo House to the Nauvoo Temple. But frankly, I cannot see it. There is no clear transition and there are too many contradictions to make that assumption.

Verse 25-27 appear to be a continuation of the Nauvoo House that had just been commanded to be built.

Verses 25-43 contain the narrative that has been superimposed upon the Nauvoo Temple according to the orthodox history of the church, but in my reading of it, there is no transition. The entire text is addressing the Nauvoo House.

You will notice that the Lord reiterates in verse 43 what had previously been addressed in verse 22,
that construction on the house has not been started and that it would be built sometime in the future in the location where Joseph had been contemplating it. Section 124 was given on January 19, yet the property on the hill where the Nauvoo Temple was to be built had been obtained many months previously for the purpose of building the Nauvoo Temple and the Nauvoo Temple construction had already begun prior to this revelation.

22 ..build a house unto my name, such a one as my servant Joseph SHALL show unto them, upon the place which he SHALL show unto them also. 43 And ye SHALL build it on the place where you have contemplated building it, for that is the spot which I have chosen for you to build it.

As you can see, verse 43 is reiterating what had been said in verse 22. The construction of the Nauvoo House being spoken of in section 124 had not yet been started and yet construction on the Nauvoo Temple had already begun. The Church at large had not previously known where to build the Nauvoo House and yet the land for the Nauvoo Temple which was under construction had been obtained many months before this revelation was given. Clearly, it is the Nauvoo House that is being addressed between verses 22 and 43.

Verses 22 and 43 act as book ends to the text showing that no transition to a different house had been made. Only the Nauvoo House was being addressed. It is the House upon which construction had not yet begun. In fact, it is the one in which the location had not yet been determined by revelation.

Here is a brief chronology of the construction of the Nauvoo Temple showing that the location and land had been clearly identified and obtained and the construction had begun BEFORE section 124 was given. This proves that section 124 was not referring to the Nauvoo Temple. Please notice that everything is done by committee and no revelation is ever provided:

Back in August of 1840 the First Presidency issued a general epistle, stating,

“…it is necessary to erect a house of prayer, a house of worship of our God, where the ordinances can be attended to agreeably to His divine will, in this region of country.”(Smith, History of the Church, 4:186.)

In October of 1840 — In the General Conference of the Church the congregation resolved,

“That the Saints build a house for the worship of God, and that Reynolds Cahoon, Elias Higbee, and Alpheus Cutler be appointed a committee to build the same.”

Men agreed to”tithe” their labor, working one day in ten on the temple. (Smith, History of the Church, 4:205.)

The Temple Committee was charged to superintend the work and oversee the entire operation. They also received donations. Those who donated received receipts, usually written by Elias Higbee. (Clayton,”Nauvoo Temple History Journal,” p. 3.)

A limestone quarry in an old stream bed northwest of Nauvoo, but within the city limits, opened. It was located west of Main Street, between Hyrum Street and Joseph Street. Elisha Everett struck the first blow for stone for the temple. William Niswanger operated the quarry, which came to be called the Temple Stone Quarry. Albert P. Rockwood and his assistant Charles Drury supervised the crews cutting the limestone. (Smith, History of the Church, 4:229; William Clayton Journal, Journal History, 31 Dec 1844.)

Later, stone from another quarry was also used. Joseph Smith III stated, that the stone for the Temple came”from a quarry in the north side of the city along the river bank [the Temple Stone Quarry] and some of them from down the river [probably the Loomis Quarry].” (Saints Herald,26 Sept 1949.)

In the Fall 1840 — Joseph Smith

“advertised for plans for a temple. He [William Weeks] said several architects presented their plans, but none seemed to suit Smith. So when he went in and showed his plans, Joseph Smith grabbed him, hugged him and said, ‘You are the man I want.'”(F. M. Weeks to J. Earl Arrington, in Arrington,”William Weeks,” BYU Studies, 19 [Spring 1979]: 340.)

By October of 1840 19 Oct 1840 –

the Temple Committee had contacted Daniel H. Wells about land for the temple. (Clayton,”Nauvoo Temple History Journal,” p. 4.)

Joseph Smith wrote that the Church had

“secured one of the most lovely situation [for the Temple] in this region of the Country.”

He also stated that the Nauvoo Temple was

“expected to be considerable larger than the one in Kirtland and on a more magnificent scale.” (Smith. History of the Church, 4:229; Times and Seasons, 2 [1 Jan 1842]: 259-260.)

The acquisition of the limestone for the temple had already begun by October 12 1840:

A limestone quarry in an old stream bed northwest of Nauvoo, but within the city limits, opened. It was located west of Main Street, between Hyrum Street and Joseph Street. Elisha Everett struck the first blow for stone for the temple. William Niswanger operated the quarry, which came to be called the Temple Stone Quarry. Albert P. Rockwood and his assistant Charles Drury supervised the crews cutting the limestone. (Smith, History of the Church, 4:229; William Clayton Journal, Journal History, 31 Dec 1844.)

Finally, the construction on the Nauvoo Temple had already begun prior to January 19 1841 before section 124 was given:

15 Jan 1841 — The First Presidency reported, “The Temple of the Lord is in the progress of erection.” (Times and Seasons, 2 [15 Jan 1841]: 274.)

It is easy to document that the revelation for the Nauvoo House was given on January 19 1841 and construction had not yet been started and yet the Nauvoo Temple had already been started.

How much more clear can it be that section 124, verses 22 thru 46 are speaking specifically about the Nauvoo house and not the Nauvoo Temple??

Clearly the future place where Joseph was thinking about building the Nauvoo House in verses 22 and 43 of section 124 are different and distinct from the land that had already been acquired for the Nauvoo Temple and upon which the construction project had already begun. Verse 43 proves that the narrative had not transitioned from the Nauvoo House to the Nauvoo Temple.

It is easy however to see why future generations have merged the two narratives and misunderstood what section 124 was speaking about. Scripture informs us that when God’s people go into apostasy, the truths they had previously known are taken from them. The latter day saints clearly suffer from historical amnesia. Back when section 124 was given, it was commonly understood that it had nothing to do with the Nauvoo Temple on the Hill. That is why the Nauvoo Temple Committee posted their erroneous belief that section 97 was the justification for the Nauvoo Temple.

Let us now review the next segment that speaks about a house to be built

Segment 2

47 And it SHALL come to pass that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord.

48 For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practise before me, saith the Lord.

OH..

MY..

Gosh!

I think we just uncovered a passage that does indeed address the building of the Nauvoo Temple. It does not command the saints to build it, it simply foretells what would happen when they acted presumptuously.

The phrase “it shall come to pass” suggests that the above snippet is actually a prophecy about a future event. I am willing to concede that the above passages may well be referring to the Nauvoo Temple because in fact the saints did attempt to build a house to the Lord’s name without doing the things that God had commanded them. Instead of the saints being blessed with authentic Pentecostal endowments from God in the unfinished house, they were cursed with the masonic endowment which became associated with false sealing ordinances and the corrupt spiritual wife abomination.

Technically, the Nauvoo Temple was never completed by the saints of that generation. This is because they did not obey the commandments and they were cursed. For that reason, the Nauvoo Temple was destroyed. However, the modern apostate church has indeed rebuilt it and has continued to promote a modified version of the endowment that brought the cursing’s that were evident in the first attempt to build it.

This is undoubtedly why the Lord is going to have the strength of his house break down the walls, throw down the tower and avenge Him of his enemies when the appointed time arrives.

“Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the walls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen. And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.” (Section 101 57-58)

Bottom-line, the above snippet does not validate a commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple. It does however validate the historical fact that an attempt was made to build a house, but because of the “works” of the saints, it brought cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon their heads, by their follies, and by all their abominations, which they practiced before the Lord in Nauvoo.

Later in this episode we shall observe that the Nauvoo temple was destroyed just like the New Testament temple was destroyed, with not one stone sitting upon another.

Let us now review the next snippet having to do with the house:

Segment 3

55 And again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to build a house to my name, even in this place, that you may prove yourselves unto me that ye are faithful in all things whatsoever I command you, that I may bless you, and crown you with honor, immortality, and eternal life.

56 And now I say unto you, as pertaining to my boarding house which I have commanded you to build for the boarding of strangers, let it be built unto my name, and let my name be named upon it, and let my servant Joseph and his house have place therein, from generation to generation.

57 For this anointing have I put upon his head, that his blessing shall also be put upon the head of his posterity after him.

58 And as I said unto Abraham concerning the kindreds of the earth, even so I say unto my servant Joseph: In thee and in thy seed shall the kindred of the earth be blessed.

59 Therefore, let my servant Joseph and his seed after him have place in that house, from generation to generation, forever and ever, saith the Lord.

60 And let the name of that house be called Nauvoo House; and let it be a delightful habitation for man, and a resting-place for the weary traveler, that he may contemplate the glory of Zion, and the glory of this, the cornerstone thereof;

61 That he may receive also the counsel from those whom I have set to be as plants of renown, and as watchmen upon her walls.

62 Behold, verily I say unto you, let my servant George Miller, and my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant Peter Haws, organize themselves, and appoint one of them to be a president over their quorum for the purpose of building that house.

63 And they shall form a constitution, whereby they may receive stock for the building of that house.

64 And they shall not receive less than fifty dollars for a share of stock in that house, and they shall be permitted to receive fifteen thousand dollars from any one man for stock in that house.

65 But they shall not be permitted to receive over fifteen thousand dollars stock from any one man.

66 And they shall not be permitted to receive under fifty dollars for a share of stock from any one man in that house.

67 And they shall not be permitted to receive any man, as a stockholder in this house, except the same shall pay his stock into their hands at the time he receives stock;

68 And in proportion to the amount of stock he pays into their hands he shall receive stock in that house; but if he pays nothing into their hands he shall not receive any stock in that house.

69 And if any pay stock into their hands it shall be for stock in that house, for himself, and for his generation after him, from generation to generation, so long as he and his heirs shall hold that stock, and do not sell or convey the stock away out of their hands by their own free will and act, if you will do my will, saith the Lord your God.

70 And again, verily I say unto you, if my servant George Miller, and my servant Lyman Wight, and my servant John Snider, and my servant Peter Haws, receive any stock into their hands, in moneys, or in properties wherein they receive the real value of moneys, they shall not appropriate any portion of that stock to any other purpose, only in that house.

71 And if they do appropriate any portion of that stock anywhere else, only in that house, without the consent of the stockholder, and do not repay fourfold for the stock which they appropriate anywhere else, only in that house, they shall be accursed, and shall be moved out of their place, saith the Lord God; for I, the Lord, am God, and cannot be mocked in any of these things.

72 Verily I say unto you, let my servant Joseph pay stock into their hands for the building of that house, as seemeth him good; but my servant Joseph cannot pay over fifteen thousand dollars stock in that house, nor under fifty dollars; neither can any other man, saith the Lord.

73 And there are others also who wish to know my will concerning them, for they have asked it at my hands.

74 Therefore, I say unto you concerning my servant Vinson Knight, if he will do my will let him put stock into that house for himself, and for his generation after him, from generation to generation.

75 And let him lift up his voice long and loud, in the midst of the people, to plead the cause of the poor and the needy; and let him not fail, neither let his heart faint; and I will accept of his offerings, for they shall not be unto me as the offerings of Cain, for he shall be mine, saith the Lord.

76 Let his family rejoice and turn away their hearts from affliction; for I have chosen him and anointed him, and he shall be honored in the midst of his house, for I will forgive all his sins, saith the Lord. Amen.

77 Verily I say unto you, let my servant Hyrum put stock into that house as seemeth him good, for himself and his generation after him, from generation to generation.

78 Let my servant Isaac Galland put stock into that house; for I, the Lord, love him for the work he hath done, and will forgive all his sins; therefore, let him be remembered for an interest in that house from generation to generation.

79 Let my servant Isaac Galland be appointed among you, and be ordained by my servant William Marks, and be blessed of him, to go with my servant Hyrum to accomplish the work that my servant Joseph shall point out to them, and they shall be greatly blessed.

80 Let my servant William Marks pay stock into that house, as seemeth him good, for himself and his generation, from generation to generation.

81 Let my servant Henry G. Sherwood pay stock into that house, as seemeth him good, for himself and his seed after him, from generation to generation.

82 Let my servant William Law pay stock into that house, for himself and his seed after him, from generation to generation.

In the beginning of the above snippet the Lord states And again, verily I say unto you, I command you again to build a house to my name,”

The Lord indicates that He is commanding them AGAIN, a second time, to build the Nauvoo House. This second commandment could simply be the second time within the revelation, but more than likely it is referring to the fact that God had previously commanded the House to be built in section 97, prior to section 124. I think that is the real interpretation.

The next snippet referring to the House begins in verse 111:

Segment 4

111 And again, verily I say unto you, let my servant Amos Davies pay stock into the hands of those whom I have appointed to build a house for boarding, even the Nauvoo House.

112 This let him do if he will have an interest; and let him hearken unto the counsel of my servant Joseph, and labor with his own hands that he may obtain the confidence of men.

113 And when he shall prove himself faithful in all things that shall be entrusted unto his care, yea, even a few things, he shall be made ruler over many;

114 Let him therefore abase himself that he may be exalted. Even so. Amen.

The concept of raising funds to build the Nauvoo House is an interesting one that might seem to contradict the original command to build the House by the tithing (consecration} of the saints. However, I would point out that he is required to “abase himself that he may be exalted“. That may well be an inference to the act of consecrating everything before he can properly pay stock. (see section 85 which states that people must be tithed in order to receive an inheritance)

I still see no transition to a commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple here.

The next snippet begins with verse 115. The only reason I am separating it from the previous passages is because it begins with “and again..” which may or may not be a significant reason to separate the snippets, since it is essentially extending the same opportunity and blessing of paying stock in the house to Robert D Foster.

Segment 5

117 [Speaking about Robert D. Foster who was to build Joseph Smith’s mansion house] And pay stock also into the hands of the quorum of the Nauvoo House, for himself and for his generation after him, from generation to generation;

Again, no discernable transition to the Nauvoo Temple is taking place and if a commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple had taken place earlier in the revelation it would be extremely confusing that God continues with the Nauvoo House narrative.

The next segment continues with the same general theme of paying stock into the Nauvoo House. I only separate the passages because of the “and again..” beginning of the verses.

Segment 6

119 And again, verily I say unto you, let no man pay stock to the quorum of the Nauvoo House unless he shall be a believer in the Book of Mormon, and the revelations I have given unto you, saith the Lord your God;

120 For that which is more or less than this cometh of evil, and shall be attended with cursings and not blessings, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen.

Again, no transition to the Nauvoo Temple, however the warning about cursings seems to be related to those that don’t truly believe in the Book of Mormon and the “revelations” (D&C)

Obviously both the Book of Mormon and the revelations both stress the necessity of consecrating and having all things equal or the spirit will be withheld.

A keyword search pertaining to the “Book of Mormon” and “revelations“, i.e.., the “commandments” that had been given through Joseph Smith takes us to Section 84 which informs us that one does not actually fully believe the Book of Mormon and commandments given unless one obeys the law of Zion which is contained in them, which includes consecration and monogamy.

Section 84 Section 124
57 And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant,
even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written

58 That they may bring forth fruit meet for their Father’s kingdom; otherwise there remaineth a scourge and judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion.

119 And again, verily I say unto you, let no man pay stock to the quorum of the Nauvoo House unless he shall be a believer in the Book of Mormon, and the revelations I have given unto you, saith the Lord your God;

120 For that which is more or less than this cometh of evil, and shall be attended with cursings and not blessings, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen.

Clearly, any house of the Lord that the saints might have attempted to construct in the cornerstone of Zion was doomed to failure unless the saints were true believers in the Book of Mormon and commandments that had commanded them to consecrate and live the celestial law of monogamy. Both of those commandments were violated in Nauvoo. To be a true believer in the Book of Mormon and the revelations one must not only give lip service to those commandments, one must actually obey and keep the commandments. This is basically clarifying the prophecy in verses 47-48

“And it shall come to pass that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord. For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practise before me, saith the Lord.

Regardless of whether Joseph Smith was inspired or not when he said the saint were not capable of living the laws of Zion in Nauvoo, the holy and infallible word of God makes it clear that blessings would be withheld and cursings would be the result for not keeping God’s commandments.

It is true that God had told the saints that they must wait for a little season of chastisement before Zion could be redeemed. The question is, could the little season of chastisement have ended in Nauvoo if the saints would have repented and lived the laws of God during the Nauvoo period.

Section 105 makes it abundantly clear that “Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom

Verily I say unto you who have assembled yourselves together that you may learn my will concerning the redemption of mine afflicted people— Behold, I say unto you, were it not for the transgressions of my people, speaking concerning the church and not individuals, they might have been redeemed even now.

But behold, they have not learned to be obedient to the things which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and do not impart of their substance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them; And are not united according to the union required by the law of the celestial kingdom; And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself. (Section 105:1-5)

The next passage also begins with “and again..”. No transition to the Nauvoo Temple exists.

Segment 7

121 And again, verily I say unto you, let the quorum of the Nauvoo House have a just recompense of wages for all their labors which they do in building the Nauvoo House; and let their wages be as shall be agreed among themselves, as pertaining to the price thereof.

122 And let every man who pays stock bear his proportion of their wages, if it must needs be, for their support, saith the Lord; otherwise, their labors shall be accounted unto them for stock in that house. Even so. Amen.

Finally, the last passage informs us that all of the priesthood offices and officers listed in verses 123-143 will have a place prepared in the Nauvoo House which is to be built unto the name of the Lord:

Segment 8

123 Verily I say unto you, I now give unto you the officers belonging to my Priesthood, that ye may hold the keys thereof, even the Priesthood which is after the order of Melchizedek, which is after the order of mine Only Begotten Son.

144 And a commandment I give unto you, that you should fill all these offices [ Pertaining to Patriarch, Presiding Elder and Counselors, President of over the Twelve, Twelve Apostles, High Council, High Priests, Elders, Seventies, Bishopric, Priests, Teachers, Deacons ] and approve of those names which I have mentioned, or else disapprove of them at my general conference;

145 And that ye should prepare rooms for all these offices in my house when you build it unto my name, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen.

Oh My Gosh!!!

Verses 123 through 145 are itemizing all of the priesthood offices and officers that need to be physically housed in the Nauvoo House. It is describing a structure so massive that it is difficult to comprehend how in the world the building is going to be able to accommodate so many boarding rooms. At first blush, the number of rooms for offices and officers appears to be well over 100 and possibly many hundred depending on the number and size of some of the quorums being mentioned. Keep in mind these are the administrative offices of a global organization. How can the structure accommodate that many physical rooms and still accommodate countless “strangers” coming from afar?

It becomes apparent that the “strangers” coming from all over the world, which we have previously identified as the children of Abraham, will be filling many of these priesthood offices. These are essentially the 144,000 Saviors on Mount Zion.

That is a massive sanctuary.

We are talking about what appears to be a metaphysical undertaking that is difficult to comprehend. It appears that the initial “L” shaped structure that was laid out, was possibly only stage one of the Sanctuary. Either that or some type of mystical process is taking place. Of course there could be a huge number of levels to it as well.

For those that have dismissed the Nauvoo House as just a boarding house, and not a house of the Lord need to realize that God refers to the Nauvoo House in verse 145 above as “my house” which they are to “build unto my name“.

This proves that the previous passages in question, that people are attributing as Nauvoo Temple text, are actually speaking about the Nauvoo House.

In case you think I have lost my mind or that I have been smoking something, there are multiple textual giveaways that lead us to an even earlier revelation that was given regarding the future building of this massive sanctuary. I am referring to the commandment to build the Lords House in section 88!!!

One of the textual giveaways is in the fact that the above text in section 124 informs us that every priesthood office from the Presidency of the Church and high priest quorum down to the deacons will each have a room in this house. Compare this to the following passage in section 88

And again, the order of the house prepared for the presidency of the school of the prophets, established for their instruction in all things that are expedient for them, even for all the officers of the church, or in other words, those who are called to the ministry in the church, beginning at the high priests, even down to the deacons— (vs 127)

Un-be-freakin-lievable!

The work of the ministry began in Kirtland but it will reach its crescendo in Nauvoo. The final work of the ministry takes place in the mystical Nauvoo House (which is a sanctuary) and it will be where the school of the prophets is held and it will literally house all of the 144,000 and every priesthood officer from the high priests to the deacons.

The Nauvoo House is the Lord’s house. He will reside there.

That’s right, the sanctuary being described in section 84:117-141 is referring to the sanctuary called the Nauvoo House in Nauvoo!!!

By the way, Hyrum paraphrased the prophecy of Isaiah to identify Nauvoo as the “hiding place“.

“..therefore tarry not in any place whatever, but come forth unto this place from all the world, until it is filled up, and polished, and sanctified according to my word, saith the Lord, come ye forth from the ends of the Earth, that I may hide you from mine indignation that shall scourge the wicked..”

Here is what Isaiah says:

20 ¶ Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.
21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

Section 88 refers to the Nauvoo House as a “sanctuary“.

136 Behold, verily, I say unto you, this is an ensample unto you for a salutation to one another in the house of God, in the school of the prophets.

137 And ye are called to do this by prayer and thanksgiving, as the Spirit shall give utterance in all your doings in the house of the Lord, in the school of the prophets, that it may become a sanctuary, a tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to your edification.

138 And ye shall not receive any among you into this school save he is clean from the blood of this generation;

Notice the following definitions of SANCTUARY in the 1828 websters:

5. A place of protection; a sacred asylum. Hence a sanctuary-man is one that resorts to a sanctuary for protection.
6. Shelter; protection.

It appears as if the Nauvoo House is where the school of the prophets that prepares the 144,000 for the work of their ministry will take place.

It appears as if this is the Sanctuary where the righteous will meet and converse with and be taught by the Lord.

It appears as if this is where he will receive each righteous person to himself and this is where calling and election takes place.

Read the following passages in section 88 very carefully. Everyone assumes it is referring to the building of the temple in Kirtland or Jackson County but it is clearly referring to the Nauvoo House which will eventually encompass Kirtland and Jackson County and all of the land of Zion. It is Nauvoo and the Nauvoo House where the great end times, Solemn Assembly will take place”

117 Therefore, verily I say unto you, my friends, call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you.

[See Joel 1
13 Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: howl, ye ministers of the altar: come, lie all night in sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for the meat offering and the drink offering is withholden from the house of your God.

14 ¶ Sanctify ye a fast, call a solemn assembly, gather the elders and all the inhabitants of the land into the house of the LORD your God, and cry unto the LORD,

15 Alas for the day! for the day of the LORD is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come.

[See Joel 2

15 ¶ Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly:

16 Gather the people, sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet.

17 Let the priests, the ministers of the LORD, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O LORD, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should rule over them: wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their God?

18 ¶ Then will the LORD be jealous for his land, and pity his people.

[Zeph 3

14 ¶ Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem.

15 The LORD hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: the king of Israel, even the LORD, is in the midst of thee: thou shalt not see evil any more.

16 In that day it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion, Let not thine hands be slack.

17 The LORD thy God in the midst of thee is mighty; he will save, he will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing.

18 I will gather them that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the reproach of it was a burden.

19 Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and I will get them praise and fame in every land where they have been put to shame.

20 At that time will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for I will make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth, when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith the LORD.

118 And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom; seek learning, even by study and also by faith.

119 Organize yourselves; prepare every needful thing; and establish a house, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God;

120 That your incomings may be in the name of the Lord; that your outgoings may be in the name of the Lord; that all your salutations may be in the name of the Lord, with uplifted hands unto the Most High.

121 Therefore, cease from all your light speeches, from all laughter, from all your lustful desires, from all your pride and light-mindedness, and from all your wicked doings.

122 Appoint among yourselves a teacher, and let not all be spokesmen at once; but let one speak at a time and let all listen unto his sayings, that when all have spoken that all may be edified of all, and that every man may have an equal privilege.

123 See that ye love one another; cease to be covetous; learn to impart one to another as the gospel requires.

124 Cease to be idle; cease to be unclean; cease to find fault one with another; cease to sleep longer than is needful; retire to thy bed early, that ye may not be weary; arise early, that your bodies and your minds may be invigorated.

125 And above all things, clothe yourselves with the bond of charity, as with a mantle, which is the bond of perfectness and peace.

126 Pray always, that ye may not faint, until I come. Behold, and lo, I will come quickly, and receive you unto myself. Amen.

127 And again, the order of the house prepared for the presidency of the school of the prophets, established for their instruction in all things that are expedient for them, even for all the officers of the church, or in other words, those who are called to the ministry in the church, beginning at the high priests, even down to the deacons—

128 And this shall be the order of the house of the presidency of the school: He that is appointed to be president, or teacher, shall be found standing in his place, in the house which shall be prepared for him.

129 Therefore, he shall be first in the house of God, in a place that the congregation in the house may hear his words carefully and distinctly, not with loud speech.

130 And when he cometh into the house of God, for he should be first in the house—behold, this is beautiful, that he may be an example—

131 Let him offer himself in prayer upon his knees before God, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant.

132 And when any shall come in after him, let the teacher arise, and, with uplifted hands to heaven, yea, even directly, salute his brother or brethren with these words:

133 Art thou a brother or brethren? I salute you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant, in which covenant I receive you to fellowship, in a determination that is fixed, immovable, and unchangeable, to be your friend and brother through the grace of God in the bonds of love, to walk in all the commandments of God blameless, in thanksgiving, forever and ever. Amen.

134 And he that is found unworthy of this salutation shall not have place among you; for ye shall not suffer that mine house shall be polluted by him.

135 And he that cometh in and is faithful before me, and is a brother, or if they be brethren, they shall salute the president or teacher with uplifted hands to heaven, with this same prayer and covenant, or by saying Amen, in token of the same.

136 Behold, verily, I say unto you, this is an ensample unto you for a salutation to one another in the house of God, in the school of the prophets.

137 And ye are called to do this by prayer and thanksgiving, as the Spirit shall give utterance in all your doings in the house of the Lord, in the school of the prophets, that it may become a sanctuary, a tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to your edification.

138 And ye shall not receive any among you into this school save he is clean from the blood of this generation;

139 And he shall be received by the ordinance of the washing of feet, for unto this end was the ordinance of the washing of feet instituted.

140 And again, the ordinance of washing feet is to be administered by the president, or presiding elder of the church.

141 It is to be commenced with prayer; and after partaking of bread and wine, he is to gird himself according to the pattern given in the thirteenth chapter of John’s testimony concerning me. Amen

I have never even noticed the significance of the last few passages of section 124 before now.

I am more convinced now that ever before that the Nauvoo House is indeed the exclusive house of the Lord being spoken of in section 124.

Having parsed through section 124, I cannot find a definitive commandment to build the Nauvoo Temple, although verses 47-48 appear to be a prophecy about the failure of the Nauvoo Temple because of the abominations associated with it.

It is apparent to me why the saints labored on both the Nauvoo House and the Nauvoo Temple in vain.

Since posting the last episode I have been contacted by a reader who admits that it is difficult to identify a real clear transition point they insist that

“..the Lord saying in no uncertain terms that the Nauvoo House is a Boarding House plan and simple. Yes a very special boarding house for sure but a Boarding house nonetheless”

I challenge that claims. The Nauvoo House is much much more than just a boarding house.

They claim that verses 24 through 55 are speaking about the Nauvoo Temple. I believe this is what the orthodox church teaches as well.

Since they feel that the Nauvoo House is only a very special Boarding house, it makes sense that they don’t see verse 24 as referring to it because that verse states that the Lord dwells there when it is kept Holy.

24 This house shall be a healthful habitation if it be built unto my name, and if the governor which shall be appointed unto it shall not suffer any pollution to come upon it. It shall be holy, or the Lord your God will not dwell therein.

25 And again, verily I say unto you, let all my saints come from afar.

There are numerous problems with that interpretation. One has previously been pointed out in this episode. It is verse 43 which reiterates what verse 22 said. It proves that the Nauvoo House is being spoken of rather than the Nauvoo Temple which was already under construction.

22 ..build a house unto my name, such a one as my servant Joseph SHALL show unto them, upon the place which he SHALL show unto them also. 43 And ye SHALL build it on the place where you have contemplated building it, for that is the spot which I have chosen for you to build it.

Another problem is that the term “healthful habitation” is a clear reference to the boarding house, which will be inhabited with boarders, not the temple.

It is understandable that since they only see the Nauvoo House as a boarding house, they don’t think that it would necessarily be holy or that the name of the Lord would be upon it, or that the Lord would dwell therein. However they probably didn’t realize that in the closing passages (verses 123-145) The Lord is clearly speaking about the Nauvoo House and he does refer to it again as “my house” which is built to “my name“.

“And that ye should prepare rooms for all these offices in my house when you build it unto my name, saith the Lord your God. Even so. Amen

In those passages the Lord is commanding them to prepare rooms for all of the holy priesthood offices and officers in that house. Clearly, this is not just a boarding house. It is an amazing House of the Lord wherein the Lord will dwell with all of his priesthood officers.

One Temple will be Sanctified while Another will be Destroyed

Having now demonstrated that there is no clear transition point from the Nauvoo House to the Nauvoo Temple commanding the saints to build it, let me give you something else to consider.

We know that the Kirtland Temple was accepted by the Lord, then it was defiled by the saints, and yet prophecy assures us that God will cleanse it and once again use it for the purposes for which it was created.

Wouldn’t this be true for the Nauvoo Temple if it was really commanded to be built for a legitimate purpose?

And yet that is not the case.

Prophecy about the redemption of Zion in section 101 informs us that God is going to destroy the Nauvoo temple.

We shall now review what Jeremiah says about Nauvoo and the Nauvoo Temple for a second witness that the Nauvoo Temple was

Jeremiah speaks prophetically about Nauvoo
In Chapters 7 & 32

Whether literally or typologically, Jeremiah speaks about Nauvoo and the Nauvoo Temple. Clearly, in the words of Jeremiah “they set their abominations in the house, which is called by my name, to defile it

This is one of many reasons why we know that Jeremiah is speaking of the cornerstone of Zion in Nauvoo instead of the center place in Independence Missouri. The profile matches the events that took place in Nauvoo, not Independence.

If you do a keyword search of “called by my name” in the book of Jeremiah, you will see a reoccurring theme regarding the abominations committed in the house that is “called by my name” and how God’s people falsely put their trust in the temple of the Lord. Note the following passages from Jeremiah 7

3 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place.

4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these.

5 For if ye throughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye throughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbour;

6 If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt:

7 Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever.

8 ¶ Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit.

9 Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not;

10 And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations?

11 Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the LORD.

12 But go ye now unto my place which was in Shiloh, where I set my name at the first, [Kirtland Temple??] and see what I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel.

13 And now, because ye have done all these works, saith the LORD, and I spake unto you, rising up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and I called you, but ye answered not;

14 Therefore will I do unto this house, [Nauvoo Temple??] which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh.

15 And I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, even the whole seed of Ephraim. ( Jer 7)

In the High Places of Baal

In chapter 32 Jeremiah gives a narrative that describes Nauvoo

In it he speaks of the final gathering of his people

37 Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely:

Interestingly he is revealing that when God gathers his people for the last time, he will return them to the place AGAIN where he had previously driven them from because of His wrath.

This is a perfect description of Nauvoo where the saints had been gathered yet driven by the wrath of the Lord.

37 Behold, I will gather them out of all countries, whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in my fury, and in great wrath; and I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell safely:

38 And they shall be my people, and I will be their God:

39 And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them:

40 And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me.

41 Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul.

42 For thus saith the LORD; Like as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them.

43 And fields shall be bought in this land, whereof ye say, It is desolate without man or beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans.

But hold the phone!

The preface of this prophecy reveals that Gods people built the “high places of Baal“!!!

Note that Gods people live in the city being in a valley yet the inhabitants build upon the “high places of Baal“.

We are informed that the Lord commanded them not to do the abomination that is up on the hill. Because of this, the city is delivered over to the sword and famine and pestilence

35 And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that they should do this abomination, to cause Judah to sin.

36 ¶ And now therefore thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye say, It shall be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence;

Because of the abomination that the people got [the dispersed of ]Judah
to participate in, the city was delivered over to the King of Babylon.

And yet, the narrative informs us that the final gathering and time of restoration will come when God will gather his scattered people back to the same city.

The Graven Images on the Nauvoo Temple

Anciently the Lord commanded Israel to not make any graven images in the likeness of anything in heaven above or the earth beneath. Oddly, latter day saints are oblivious to this commandment, assuming that it no longer applies them:

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth Exod 24

Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth: Deut 5

Why images of moons and stars?

And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.

Why images of a pagan sun god on the Nauvoo Temple?

Do those occult images on the temple on the hill depict the simple fulness of the gospel as taught in the Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants?

“If there is found in your midst, in any of your towns, which the Lord your God is giving you, a man or a woman who does what is evil in the sight of the Lord your God, by transgressing His covenant, and has gone and served
other gods and worshiped them, or the sun or the moon or any of the heavenly host, which I have not commanded,
and if it is told you and you have heard of it, then you shall inquire thoroughly. Behold, if it is true and the thing certain that this detestable thing has been done in Israel Deuteronomy 17:2-5

The Destruction of the Nauvoo Temple on the Hill

Is it any wonder that the destruction of the corrupt Temple on the Hill in Nauvoo mirrors the destruction of the corrupt Jewish temple in Jerusalem?

In the New Testament Christ prophesied that not one stone would be left upon another regarding the destruction of the corrupt Jewish temple:

2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? And do ye not understand them? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here upon this temple, one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down

What about the Nauvoo Temple on the Hill?

Was its fate not a type and shadow of what had happened to the corrupt New Testament temple?

This is a statement from the BYU Religious Studies Center

“The building site was described in 1870 as not having one stone upon another. Where the Saints once practiced their sacred temple ordinances there was now a vineyard.”

There were a series of catastrophes that brought this about.The Fire by Arsonists 

The first was a fire that took place shortly after Brigham Youngs failed attempt to sell it to the Catholic Church. According to one historian, it may have been Brigham Young that paid to have the arsonist burn it:

“On Monday, 9 October 1848, at 3 a.m. the citizens of Nauvoo were awakened to witness the great Mormon temple enveloped in flames. It had been set on fire deliberately, apparently as an act to forever discourage the Latter-day Saints from returning to the city. A description of this fire, which resulted in the destruction of the temple, was published in the Nauvoo Patriot”:

“Destruction of the Mormon Temple. On Monday (October 9th) our citizens were awakened by the alarm of fire, which, when first discovered, was bursting out through the spire of the temple, near the small door that opened from the East side to the roof, on the main building. The fire was seen first about three o’clock in the morning, and not until it had taken such hold of the timbers and roof as to make useless any effort to extinguish it. The materials of the inside were so dry, and the fire spread so rapidly, that a few minutes were sufficient to wrap this famed edifice in a sheet of flame.

It was a sight too full of mournful sublimity. The mass of material which had been gathered there by the labor of many years afforded a rare opportunity for this element to play off some of its wildest sports. Although the morning was tolerably dark, still when the flames shot upwards, the spire, the streets and the houses for nearly a mile distant were lighted up, so as to render even the smallest object discernible. The glare of the vast torch, pointing skyward, indescribably contrasted with the universal gloom and darkness around it.



The Tornado

Another event leading to the ultimate demise of the temple came in the form of a tornado in 1849 the account of the destruction was preserved by the Nauvoo Patriot:

The dreadful tornado on May 27th, which invaded the city of Nauvoo and neighboring places, has been for us, Icarians . . . a spectacle of frightful sublimity, and also a source of mortal anguish, on account of the disasters and catastrophes which have resulted from it, to the inhabitants of this county, and to us. . . .

Here are some particulars of what has happened to us during that storm; in its first blow which has been the most fatal to us, and everyone will certainly think so when they know, that part of the Temple walls was immediately blown to the ground. The Temple, which we were preparing so actively and resolutely to rebuild; the temple which we hoped to cover this year; and in which we were to settle our refectories, our halls of reunion, and our schools; that it is the temple; that gigantic monument, which has become the first victim of the tornado. 

Is it a coincidence that God’s whirlwind and other events destroyed the occult temple on the hill with the images of pentagrams and sun gods on the side and without bothering the unfinished foundation of the Nauvoo House in the valley down by the river?

Interestingly, the modern day apostate corporate church has rebuilt the occult monument that the apostate saints were trying to complete in Nauvoo instead of purchasing and rebuilding the Boarding House of the Lord by the river.

Nauvoo must be Redeemed by the Shedding of Blood

The parable of the redemption of Zion informs us that the land of Zion, beginning with the cornerstone of Zion, must be redeemed by the shedding of blood.

The parable informs us that God’s servant will gather the strength of God’s house and pull down the tower of the ENEMY

55 And the lord of the vineyard said unto one of his servants: Go and gather together the residue of my servants, and take all the strength of mine house, which are my warriors, my young men, and they that are of middle age also among all my servants, who are the strength of mine house, save those only whom I have appointed to tarry;

56 And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; for it is mine; I have bought it with money.

57 Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the walls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen.

58 And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.

Unlike other designated gathering places in Missouri, the entire city of Nauvoo was indeed purchased with money. Yet the enemy infiltrated the saints and caused them to flee.

Hence the need to recover the land from the enemy by the shedding of blood.

Christ shocked the people when he declared, “I have not come to bring peace, but the sword“.

He was speaking ultimately of events that were to take place in the third watch.

God’s army will conquer with the sword.

When the Lord’s army redeems Nauvoo, one of the first things they will do is to throw down the tower of the enemy and avenge God of His enemies.

Whether wittingly or unwittingly, Joseph knew that the “tower” he was building would set the pattern for the apostate modern church to follow in rebuilding the pagan temple:

Speaking of the architecture of the Nauvoo Temple on the hill Joseph declared:

The steeple of our temple will be high enough to answer for a tower- between 100 and 200 feet high. REF

The tower on the temple was very large.

In addition to having abominable images on the walls of the temple, it became a foundational place where the corrupt masonic endowment was performed.

Joseph Smith introduced Brigham Young and others to the masonic endowment first in the red brick store and eventually in the unfinished temple on the hill.

On May 3, 1842, Joseph Smith prepared the second floor of his Red Brick Store, in NauvooIllinois, to represent “the interior of a temple as circumstances would permit”.[26] The next day, May 4, he introduced the Nauvoo endowment ceremony to nine associates: Associate President and Patriarch to the Church Hyrum Smith (Smith’s brother); first counselor in the First PresidencyWilliam Law; three of the Twelve ApostlesBrigham YoungHeber C. Kimball and Willard Richards; Nauvoo stake president, William Marks; two bishopsNewel K. Whitney and George Miller; and a close friend, Judge James Adams of SpringfieldIllinois.

Throughout 1843 and 1844, Smith continued to initiate other men, as well as women, into the endowment ceremony. By the time of his death on June 27, 1844, more than 50 persons had been admitted into the Anointed Quorum, the name by which this group called themselves.

The Nauvoo endowment consisted of two phases: (1) an initiation, and (2) an instructional and testing phase. The initiation consisted of a washing and anointing, culminating in the clothing of the patron in a “Garment of the Holy Priesthood“, which is thereafter worn as an undergarment.

The instructional and testing phase of the endowment consisted of a scripted reenactment of Adam and Eve‘s experience in the Garden of Eden (performed by live actors called officiators; in the mid-20th century certain portions were adapted to a film presentation).[27] The instruction is punctuated with personal covenants, gestures, and a prayer circle around an altar. At the end of instruction, the initiate’s knowledge of symbolic gestures and key-words is tested at a “veil”, a symbolic final frontier for the initiate to face the judgment of Jesus, before entering the presence of God in the celestial kingdom.[28]

Even though the Nauvoo Temple was only about half complete when Joseph Smith died, Brigham Young continued to use it to initiate people into the masonic endowment.

“During the winter of 1845–46, the temple began to be used for additional ordinances, including the Nauvoo-era endowment, sealings in marriage, and adoptions. The Nauvoo Temple was in use for less than three months. REF

“..I also gave them up to statutes that were not good..”

Ezekiel 20 informs us that when ancient Israel went into apostasy, God gave them statutes that were not good. This is a type of what happened in Nauvoo.

When the saints refused to repent and reform, God gave them the masonic temple endowment as a false statute

Also I raised My hand in an oath to those in the wilderness, that I would scatter them among the Gentiles and disperse them throughout the countries, 24because they had not executed My judgments, but had despised My statutes, profaned My Sabbaths, and their eyes were fixed on their fathers’ idols.

25“Therefore I also gave them up to statutes that were not good, and judgments by which they could not live; 26and I pronounced them unclean because of their ritual gifts, in that they caused all [d]their firstborn to pass through the fire, that I might make them desolate and that they might know that I am the Lord.” ‘

27“Therefore, son of man, speak to the house of Israel, and say to them, ‘Thus says the Lord God: “In this too your fathers have blasphemed Me, by being unfaithful to Me. 28When I brought them into the land concerning which I had raised My hand in an oath to give them, and they saw all the high hills and all the thick trees, there they offered their sacrifices and provoked Me with their offerings. There they also sent up their sweet aroma and poured out their drink offerings. 29Then I said to them, ‘What is this [e]high place to which you go?’ So its name is called [f]Bamah to this day.” ‘ 30Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘Thus says the Lord God: “Are you defiling yourselves in the manner of your fathers, and committing harlotry according to their abominations? 31For when you offer your gifts and make your sons pass through the fire, you defile yourselves with all your idols, even to this day. So shall I be inquired of by you, O house of Israel? As I live,” says the Lord God, “I will not be inquired of by you.

Wicked Church and Civic Leaders will be destroyed

When the appointed time for the redemption of Zion arrives, the Lord is going to destroy all of the wicked leaders of both the apostate church and the nation. Notice the descriptives that the Lord uses regarding this matter:

Descriptives of the religious leaders of the Lord’s vineyard when the Lord descends out of heaven to reign in his kingdom JST Matthew 21:53-56 Descriptives of the political leaders of the nation when the Lord comes out of his hiding place according to section 101
53 And the kingdom of God shall be taken from them and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof (meaning the Gentiles).

54 Wherefore, on whomsoever this stone shall fall, it shall grind him to powder.

55 And when the Lord, therefore, of the vineyard cometh, he will destroy those
miserable, wicked men
, [leaders of the modern apostate church] and will let again his vineyard unto other husbandmen, [First laborers of the last kingdom] even in the last days, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.

56 And then understood they the parable which he spake unto them, that the [unrepentant] Gentiles should be destroyed also, when the Lord should descend out of heaven to reign in his vineyard, which is the earth and the inhabitants thereof.

89 And if the president heed them not, then will the Lord arise and come forth out of his hiding place, and in his fury vex the nation;

90 And in his hot displeasure, and in his fierce anger, in his time, will cut off those
wicked, unfaithful, and unjust stewards
, and appoint them their portion among hypocrites, and unbelievers;

91 Even in outer darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

More later

Keep watching


Simply Types and Shadows or the Literal Fulfillment? Part Two: 16 Prophetic Evidences in Modern Revelation of Joseph Smith’s Return

December 15, 2016

America and the World have entered into uncharted waters.

We are experiencing something that has possibly never been experienced in the history of the world.

Hidden things of darkness are being brought to light almost on a daily basis.

God is inspiring whistle blowers to divulge dark secrets and he is inspiring people to publish the truth to the world despite potential consequences.

Whistle blowers are pulling back the curtain and the grand wizard is being exposed.

Names like Edward Snowden and Julian Assange have become household names. What they have done has created a polarization.

Some political leaders believe these men should be tried on criminal charges while many Americans consider these people to be modern day heroes for exposing the truth at great risk to themselves.

The Wizard is pulling out all stops in an effort to confuse and derail the awakening public.

The mainstream media is not reporting on many of the amazing secrets that are being revealed and in some cases they are blatantly trying to cover them up with false narratives.

A relatively new phenomena referred to as citizen journalism has morphed into pockets of concerned citizens around the world who are synergistically working together as online investigative reporters on various issues that have been revealed through WikiLeaks and other sources.

Regular people from all over the world have become inspired to work tirelessly on coded and non-coded messages contained in hundreds of thousands of emails and documents that have been leaked.

These revelations are scaring the hell out of the powers that be.

Literally hundreds if not thousands of people have been data-mining the emails through the use of keyword search technology. The ongoing data dumps from Wikileaks are bringing topics that have otherwise remained taboo into the light.

Keyword searches of code words used by a nefarious global satanic cult is revealing a real time horror story that has been happening for a very long time.

If you are unfamiliar with what I am referring to you have been living in a freezer and you need to come out and  smell the coffee.

Turn off CNN, ABC, Fox News and the rest of the mainstream news networks and find out what is taking place.

Check out the alternative media.

Search the following terms on google and youtube

Clinton Foundation Crime Syndicate
Pay to Play
Pizzagate
Spirit Cooking
Global Pedophilia Ring
Podesta hot tub parties

It is becoming increasingly obvious to many people who previously were skeptical, that there really is a murderous combination that is built up to get power and gain. They are associated with a global Satanic cult that is involved in unspeakable things.

Witchcrafts and Abominations

It is also becoming obvious why the Lord has said that the great latter day nation would be full of witchcrafts and abominations and that he would ultimately need to cut off witchcrafts:

11 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds:
 12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more soothsayers:
 13 Thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thine hands.
 14 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I destroy thy cities.
 15 And I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard. Micah 5:11-15

4 Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the wellfavoured harlot, the mistress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations through her whoredoms, and families through her witchcrafts.
 5 Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lord of hosts; and I will discover thy skirts upon thy face, and I will shew the nations thy nakedness, and the kingdoms thy shame.
 6 And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, and make thee vile, and will set thee as a gazingstock.
 7 And it shall come to pass, that all they that look upon thee shall flee from thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste: who will bemoan her? whence shall I seek comforters for thee? Nahum 3:4-7

It feels to me as if we have entered into the time when the Lord is commanding the inhabitants of this nation to awake to a sense of our awful situation because of a secret combination:

22 And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge them not.

 23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain—and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.

 24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who built it up.

 25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning.

The intensity of what has been happening relative to the controversial election that just took place is building rapidly as additional revelations come out and as people opposed to the transition of power plot to overturn the election results.

Donald Trump is probably given more credit than he deserves for his victory. Many people voted for what they considered to be the lesser of two evils, not because they had unwavering faith in the person they voted for.

It is looking increasingly questionable as to whether the inauguration planned for January 20th is actually going to take place.

The terrorist group ISIS has declared January 20th to be bloody Friday as they plan on disrupting or preventing the event.

Articles have been written predicting civil war regardless of the candidate that won.

Liberals like Michael Moore have openly encouraged revolt.

In a recent Twitter, Moore made the following chide-

Hey @realDonaldTrump — are you worried? I mean, you’re not president yet. Not until 12 noon, January 20, 2017. That’s FIVE long weeks. This must be driving you crazy! In “The Art of the Deal” you wrote about the importance of closing the deal quick. Give it too much time, people find a way to pull out, making you the loser. January 20th is a long way away! And there are millions of people right now who are saying prayers, asking Santa, making wishes, and putting their heads together to find a way to stop this madness. I think you should be worried. I think you are! Why? ‘Cause you’re not president yet! I mean, what on earth could possibly be the problem, Comrade Trump?

President Obama has now given the CIA the mandate to research and report back to him before the end of his presidency on the possible hacking of the voting terminals by Russia to influence the election. He may be setting the foundation for declaring martial law and retaining the presidency or for requiring a new election.

Republican politicians like John Mc Cain are adding credibility and fuel to Obama’s blatant positioning by supporting the measure.

Electors have now requested to have a briefing from the intelligence community on the likeliness of Russian interference of the election before the electoral college vote.

 

 

The “President Elect” Prophecy Conundrum 

For years I have wondered why the prophetic narrative in Section 124 commands Joseph Smith to send the proclamation to the “President Elect” when it seems the appropriate person to send it to up until the official inauguration would be the standing president.

Is it because the proclamation will go forth before the inauguration at a time when there will not be a standing president?

Is it because the official term of the standing president will come to an end and the inauguration will be prevented?

Countless other questions and possibilities about the unusual context of the prophecy could be explored.

Only time will tell whether this is the appointed time for the prophecy to be fulfilled and why the curious wording is used.

If this is the appointed time, there are actually several prophetic reasons to question whether Donald Trump will actually become inaugurated as the 45th President on January 20th.

In Part one of this series I suggested that the the election was largely decided by people voting against someone instead of for someone.

It is shocking that our nation has become so depraved and controlled by sinister forces, that the two choices given to the American people would be a conspiratorial criminal who appears to be guilty of multiple counts of treason and an unscrupulous Businessman that has apparently groped women and boasted about the fact that he is a serial adulterer. Can this really represent the best that America has to offer?

We also observed that we are now in a window of time leading up to the anticipated inauguration on January 20th in which the “President Elect” prophecy could possibly take place.

In part three of this series we are going to spotlight some of the bizarre events currently taking place which appear to be leading up to the return of God’s Servants that will usher in the Dispensation of the Fulness of times and the Marvelous Work and a Wonder

If feel like we are quickly reaching a prophetic tipping-point.

Before I present evidence to suggest that we are arriving at the appointed time of the Marvelous Work, I want to  lay the foundation by having a doctrinal reality check about who the true servants are that have been anointed and commissioned to send for forth the last warning, prepare the saints and establish Zion.

 Modern Revelation holds the key to identifying who God’s Servants are that will usher in the final events preparatory to the final coming of the Lord in glory. In studying this important topic, it is important to understand the historical development of the Doctrine and Covenants and the unconditional promises and prophecies contained therein.

The Canonization of Modern Revelation

In 1833 the Book of Commandments was published. It contained revelations and commandments brought forth through Joseph Smith Jr. pertaining to the establishment of Zion and the law of consecration.

Two years after the Book of Commandments was published, (after the gentiles rejected the law of consecration and the fulness of the Gospel), a second canon of scripture was published called the Doctrine and Covenants.

The original Doctrine and Covenants was divided into two general parts as indicated below:

The first part of the book will be found to contain a series of lectures as delivered before a theological class in this place, and in consequence of their embracing the important doctrine of salvation…

The second part contains items or principles for the regulation of the church, as taken from the revelations which have been given since its organization, as well as from former ones. (Preface to the Lectures on Faith)

The first part of the Doctrine and Covenants was accepted as the official “doctrine” of the church which was a series of lectures written and taught primarily by Sidney Rigdon.

The Lectures were given to the “School of the Elders” that was held after the fullness was rejected. It is sometimes erroneously assumed that the Lectures were given at the “School of the Prophets” which was held while the fullness was on the earth.

The Lectures were given for the purpose of being a school master in helping the fallen church to repent of their transgressions and regain the fulness at the appointed time. If you are not intimately familiar with the content, you should become familiar with it. It contains doctrinal keys of knowledge requisite in accepting the fulness when the light shines forth again.

The Doctrine and Covenants was  published in 1835 by a committee of four people who had been appointed by a general assembly of the church. Three of the four men involved in the publishing of the Doctrine and Covenants had been among the original stewards over God’s scriptures in the Book of Commandments.

The four men given the ominous stewardship of publishing the Doctrine and Covenants are as follows:

Joseph Smith, Junior,
Oliver Cowdery,
Sidney Rigdon,
F. G. Williams.

Those appointed by God and the Saints of the restored church to be the stewards over the revelations received by Joseph Smith and to publish them to the world are as follows-

Joseph Smith Jr.
Martin Harris
Oliver Cowdery
John Whitmer
Sidney Rigdon
William W. Phelps

Below is the revelation given concerning those who were to serve on the publication committee of the Book of Commandments:

1 Behold, and hearken, O ye inhabitants of Zion, and all ye people of my church who are afar off, and hear the word of the Lord which I give unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and also unto my servant Martin Harris, and also unto my servant Oliver Cowdery, and also unto my servant John Whitmer, and also unto my servant Sidney Rigdon, and also unto my servant William W. Phelps, by the way of commandment unto them.
 2 For I give unto them a commandment; wherefore hearken and hear, for thus saith the Lord unto them—
 3 I, the Lord, have appointed them, and ordained them to be stewards over the revelations and commandments which I have given unto them, and which I shall hereafter give unto them;
 4 And an account of this stewardship will I require of them in the day of judgment.
 5 Wherefore, I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God, to manage them and the concerns thereof, yea, the benefits thereof. (D&C 70:1-5)

F. G. Williams would be added to the above list of men who were commissioned to publish the revelations a few years later when the Doctrine and Covenants would be published.

After Joseph Smith was martyred, leaders of the church who did not receive direct revelation from God began tampering with the Doctrine and Covenants that Joseph Smith and his associates had brought forth. They began removing true revelations and inserting false revelations.

The latter day saints that followed Brigham Young to Utah began accepting his heretical doctrinal teachings as revelations and commandments from the Lord even though he had not entered in at the gate and been appointed by God through Joseph Smith to be a prophet seer and revelator. By so doing, they were taking lightly the warning and commandments of God contained in Section 43, as a result, they were deceived-

1 O hearken, ye elders of my church, and give ear to the words which I shall speak unto you.
 2 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye have received a commandment for a law unto my church, through him whom I have appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations from my hand.
 3 And this ye shall know assuredly—that there is none other appointed unto you to receive commandments and revelations until he be taken, if he abide in me.
 4 But verily, verily, I say unto you, that none else shall be appointed unto this gift except it be through him; for if it be taken from him he shall not have power except to appoint another in his stead.
 5 And this shall be a law unto you, that ye receive not the teachings of any that shall come before you as revelations or commandments;
 6 And this I give unto you that you may not be deceived, that you may know they are not of me.

A cursing was placed upon those that put their trust in the arm of flesh. They put their trust in a man who had not been duly appointed to have stewardship over the scriptures or appointed to receive revelation to the whole church in behalf of God. Brigham Young had not come in through the gate. He had not been called and ordained to be a prophet seer and revelator through Joseph Smith. That fact is clearly established in the history of the church and was publicly stated by President Marks in front of Brigham Young during the trail of Sidney Rigdon.

The Doctrine portion of the Doctrine and Covenants (Lectures on Faith) was eventually removed from the canon of scripture by uninspired leaders of the church although the name of the canon was not modified to reflect the change. The current Doctrine and Covenants is missing the doctrine for which it was named.

Eventually a very important section stating that polygamy was not to be practiced in the church was removed and replaced by section 132 which commands the principle of polygamy to be lived by certain priesthood holders. Section 132 is a false revelation.

Under the direction of Brigham Young, several false doctrines were incorporated into the Doctrine and Covenants.

According to the revelations Joseph brought forth, the seven men listed above, who were given stewardship over publishing the revelations to the world, are significant both from a historical perspective and from a prophetic perspective.

They will play a very significant role when the great calamity takes place and the servants of God go forth sealing up the wicked.

How do we know this?

Because modern revelation reveals this.

The purpose of this post is to document the prophetic evidence contained in modern revelation that identifies Joseph Smith Jr. and his contemporary associates as the servants that will be returned to the earth to prepare the saints for the return of Jesus Christ.

Long term readers of this post and my other blog posts, will be familiar with much of the documentation contained herein. New readers may be surprised by the wealth of documentation provided to support the prophetic premise being proffered. All readers will be left without excuse if they reject the true servants of the Lord.

I apologize in advance for the length of this post. It will be long because there is so much evidence, but I feel like it all needs to be contained in one post. Those who sincerely want to know for themselves who the true prophet is that will prepare the world for the final return of Christ will do well to invest an hour to read and ponder the prophetic evidences provided in this post.

Prophetic Evidence #1 Contained in Section One

The Lord gave an unconditional prophecy stating that the above mentioned men would be the ones that go forth with the voice of warning when the time of calamity comes in the 3rd watch:


1 Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together.
 2 For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated.
 3 And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.
 4 And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days.
 5 And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.
 6 Behold, this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the earth.
 7 Wherefore, fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed in them shall be fulfilled.
 8 And verily I say unto you, that they who go forth, bearing these tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given to seal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and rebellious;
 9 Yea, verily, to seal them up unto the day when the wrath of God shall be poured out upon the wicked without measure—17 Wherefore, I the Lord, knowing the calamity which should come upon the inhabitants of the earth, called upon my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and spake unto him from heaven, and gave him commandments…


18 And also gave commandments to others, that they should proclaim these things unto the world; and all this that it might be fulfilled, which was written by the prophets—
19 The weak things of the world shall come forth and break down the mighty and strong ones, that man should not counsel his fellow man, neither trust in the arm of flesh—
20 But that every man might speak in the name of God the Lord, even the Savior of the world;
21 That faith also might increase in the earth;
22 That mine everlasting covenant might be established;
23 That the fulness of my gospel might be proclaimed by the weak and the simple unto the ends of the world, and before kings and rulers.
(D&C 1:1-9, 17-19)

I believe that the calamity mentioned above is currently emerging upon an unsuspecting world right now. This is why we need to be searching and treasuring up God’s prophetic words about the time we live in.

On November 1st, 1831, the Lord made the above pronouncement in a revelation that was about the 66th or 67th revelation to be canonized. However the Lord commanded Joseph and others to place the revelation as Section One in the beginning of the Book of commandments as the PREFACE.

It would later also be placed as the preface to the Doctrine and Covenants with Section 133 (which was received two days after Section One) to be placed at the end of the D&C as the APPENDIX. Those two sections of prophecy act as prophetic bookends to the Marvelous Work and a Wonder narrative revealed in modern revelation.

According to the above passages from Section One, the time will come when God’s servants will go forth in so much power that no other earthly or Demonic power will be able to stay them and prevent them from going forth with the voice of warning.

At the approximate time when the servants of God go forth, the secret acts of the rebellious will be revealed and their iniquities will be spoken of on the house tops.

In a sense that already seems to be happening, however, I believe that when the Servants return, they will reveal even deeper secrets about what the secret combination has been doing.

During and/or after the final warning, the Lord’s servants will seal up the unbelieving and rebellious.

According to the above prophecy,  the servants who will go forth in power for the last time, had already been called and ordained to fulfill this end times calling by the time this revelation was given in 1831.

Identifying God’s Servants

Indeed, in verse 6 of Section 1, the Lord identifies his end times servants that will go forth for the last time with the warning voice as those who published the revelations to the world that are in the Book of Commandments and Doctrine and Covanants!

This is why it is so important to understand how we got the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants and who the men are, that God gave the mandate and commission to publish them to the world.

From the unconditional prophecy in section one of the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants we know that the following seven men will be among the “first laborers of the last kingdom” that will return with power and give the last warning:

Joseph Smith Jr.
Martin Harris
Oliver Cowdery
John Whitmer
Sidney Rigdon
William W. Phelps
F. G. Williams

If we accept the scriptural facts that God has all time, past, present and future continually before his eyes, and that he knows all things and cannot lie, then we must accept the fact that those servants that had been appointed by God in 1831 and 1832 to send forth the final warning at the time of calamity just before the coming of the Lord in glory, must return from the dead to fulfill their commission.

Unfortunately most latter day saints and their professed prophets, both inside and outside of the corporate church, do not take the above promise and  prophecy by the Lord to be literally true.

They take it lightly.

They reject the unconditional promises and prophecies of the Lord.

They scoff at the idea of God returning his servants from the dead to finish the work they started.

They apparently take this revelation lightly either because they don’t have the faith to believe the miracles promised in God’s holy word or because they don’t feel there is an adequate “precedence” for such a strange act to take place.

Taking God’s word lightly is a very serious mistake because later in this section the Lord makes that following declaration:

37 Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.
 38 What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same.
 39 For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever. Amen

In my opinion, the Lord knew that people would scoff at the idea that He would return his servants from the dead and that is why he mandated that the revelation known as Section one be placed at the beginning of the canon as the preface and included in it the above assurance and warning that the promises and prophecies contained therein would all be fulfilled.

In March of 1829 the Lord explained that belief in the word of the Lord that was coming forth through Joseph Smith was the active ingredient in initiating the manifestation of the Lord’s Spirit and in receiving the spiritual rebirth:

16 And behold, whosoever believeth on my words, them will I visit with the manifestation of my Spirit; and they shall be born of me, even of water and of the Spirit—

May I suggest that if you have not yet experienced the manifestation of God’s spirit as promised above, it may have something to do with the fact that you have taken His word lightly and do not accept the unconditional promises and prophesies contained therein. As long as a person rejects the literal interpretation of scripture in the Doctrine and Covenants, it will largely remain a sealed book to them and the manifestation of the spirit will be withheld.

In September of 1832, shortly after the Melchizedek Priesthood endowment had been given, the Lord chastised the high priests for not being acquainted with his voice.

He exclaimed that those that received not his voice were not acquainted with it.

He pointed out that those who took the Book of Mormon and the Revelations received through Joseph Smith “lightly”, had brought the whole church under condemnation:

 52 And whoso receiveth not my voice [as contained in the written word that is coming forth through Joseph] is not acquainted with my voice, and is not of me.
 53 And by this you may know the righteous from the wicked, and that the whole world groaneth under sin and darkness even now.
 54 And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you have received—
 55 Which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.
 56 And this condemnation resteth upon the children of Zion, even all.
 57 And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written— 

Most Latter day Saints refuse to take the revelations brought forth by Joseph Smith literally and therefore do not recieve his voice and are therefore not acquainted with his voice.

The above passage informs us that taking God’s word lightly in the Book of Mormon and the revelations Joseph brought forth caused the saints of the restoration to come under condemnation.

Over the years I have been contacted by main stream members of the church who have rejected the above prophecy in Section One because they think that the president of the corporate church holds all of the keys and will be the one to finish the work that Joseph started. For this reason they marginalize and take lightly what the revelations actually say.

Similarly there are usurpers outside of the corporate church that claim they have the commission to finish the work that Joseph and his associates began.

There is nothing in the scriptures to suggest that the presidents of the modern corporate church or the prophets of any modern day splinter groups will finish the work that Joseph began.

I have had followers of scholars like Avraham Gileadi as well as the followers of false prophets including Denver Snuffer, who have been assured by these human authorities (idols) they worship, that God’s prophecies about Joseph Smith returning from the dead to complete his mission should not be taken literally.

By rejecting the unconditional promises and prophecies in modern revelation, impostors and pretenders both in and out of the modern corporate apostate church are able to try and usurp the power and authority that has clearly been given to Joseph Smith and his associates back in the 1830’s.

Prophetic Evidence #2 Contained in Section 88

Within about a year after the prophecy in Section One was given, in December of 1832, the Lord reiterated the fact that those seven servants and others whom he referred to as the first laborers of the last kingdom would be called AGAIN when the Lord hastens his work.

Behold, I will hasten my work in its time.
 74 And I give unto you, who are the first laborers in this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and prepare yourselves, and sanctify yourselves; yea, purify your hearts, and cleanse your hands and your feet before me, that I may make you clean;
 75 That I may testify unto your Father, and your God, and my God, that you are clean from the blood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfil this promise, this great and last promise, which I have made unto you, when I will.
 76 Also, I give unto you a commandment that ye shall continue in prayer and fasting from this time forth.
 77 And I give unto you a commandment that you shall teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom.
 78 Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand;
 79 Of things both in heaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which have been, things which are, things which must shortly come to pass; things which are at home, things which are abroad; the wars and the perplexities of the nations, and the judgments which are on the land; and a knowledge also of countries and of kingdoms—
 80 That ye may be prepared in all things when I shall send you again to magnify the calling whereunto I have called you, and the mission with which I have commissioned you.
 81 Behold, I sent you out to testify and warn the people, and it becometh every man who hath been warned to warn his neighbor.
 82 Therefore, they are left without excuse, and their sins are upon their own heads.
 83 He that seeketh me early shall find me, and shall not be forsaken.
 84 Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the Lord shall name, to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;
 85 That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not clean from the blood of this generation. (D&C 88:73-85)

That is astounding. God told Joseph and his associates that they were going to be called AGAIN to the ministry

“That ye may be prepared in all things when I SHALL SEND YOU AGAIN to magnify the calling whereunto I have called you, and the mission with which I have commissioned you”

As you can see, Section 88 of the Doctrine and Covenants provides a second witness to section One. God’s servants that had been called and appointed and commissioned back in 1831 and 1832 are the ones that will go forth for the “last time” to bind up the law, seal up the testimony, and prepare the saints for the hour of judgment that is mentioned in the Book of Revelation.

“When I Will”

A third witness in modern revelation that identifies the servants of the Lord that go forth for the last time to re-establish the covenant, gather the elect and redeem Zion  is alluded to in verse  75 of the above prophecy:

75 That I may testify unto your Father, and your God, and my God, that you are clean from the blood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfil this promise, this great and last promise, which I have made unto you, when I will.

That last great promise that had already been made to these servants in Sections 1 and 88 is contained in yet another prophetic Section of the Doctrine and Covenants. It can be found by doing a keyword search on the term “when I will” as contained in the passage above.

The keyword search leads us to another unconditional prophetic witness in scripture that informs us that Joseph Smith Jr and his associates will return from the dead to redeem Zion.

Prophetic Evidence #3 Contained in Sections 101 & 103

You can read it in Section 101 and 103. It is the parable of the redemption of Zion. The Lord explains in parable form how Joseph Smith will gather up the strength of the Lords house and return to the Lord’s vineyard to  redeem Zion in the end times.

The parable states that the Lords servants will return and tear down the TOWERS of the enemy. I will not provide the narrative here. Please go to Section 101 and read it for yourselves.

When asked when the Lord’s Servants will return to tear down the towers of the enemy and redeem Zion, the Lord says “When I will“, using that same term that was in Section 88.

 59 And the servant said unto his lord: When shall these things be?
 60 And he said unto his servant: When I will; go ye straightway, and do all things whatsoever I have commanded you;

Please read the entire parable for significant keys about how Zion will be redeemed in the near future.

Shortly after giving the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101, the Lord made it clear that it was Joseph Smith and his associates that are the servants that will fulfill the parable in what is now listed as Section 103:

15 Behold, I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come by power;
 16 Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel.
 17 For ye are the children of Israel, and of the seed of Abraham, and ye must needs be led out of bondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm.
 18 And as your fathers were led at the first, even so shall the redemption of Zion be.
 19 Therefore, let not your hearts faint, for I say not unto you as I said unto your fathers: Mine angel shall go up before you, but not my presence.
 20 But I say unto you: Mine angels shall go up before you, and also my presence, and in time ye shall possess the goodly land.
 21 Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., is the man to whom I likened the servant to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you.
 22 Therefore let my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., say unto the strength of my house, my young men and the middle aged—Gather yourselves together unto the land of Zion, upon the land which I have bought with money that has been consecrated unto me

Prophetic Evidence #4 Contained in Section 90

Section 90 is remarkable in that it begins by proclaiming that Joseph Smith Jr., Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams “henceforth” jointly hold the “keys” of the “kingdom” that is coming forth for the “last time“!

It then makes the amazing declaration

Verily I say unto you, the keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;
 4 Nevertheless, through you shall the oracles be given to another, yea, even unto the church.

From the above we find that even though the church would eventually go through a period when they are only guided by the oracles (scriptures) received through Joseph Smith, the keys would remain with these three on the other side of the veil.

The Lord warns us that those that take the oracles lightly, that would remain with the church, would be brought under condemnation and would stumble when the great turbulence of the end times takes place-

 5 And all they who receive the oracles of God, let them beware how they hold them lest they are accounted as a light thing, and are brought under condemnation thereby, and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow, and the rains descend, and beat upon their house.

The revelation continues on to give detailed information about the future ministry of Joseph Smith and the ministry of Sidney and Frederick in the 3rd watch.

It informs us that Joseph will be responsible for establishing the school of the prophets which will apparently have to do with anointing the 144,000 high priests. Joseph’s ministry has to do with receiving the word of God.

Sidney and Fredrick are to receive the word of God through Joseph and take it to the ends of the earth. Following their ministry, “the arm of the Lord will be revealed in POWER

In other words, when these three men return, it will not be obvious and apparent to the world that they are the servants of God. The same faith will be required in the 3rd watch that was required in the second watch.

After the great test, it will then be revealed in power who God’s servant is.

 7 As also through your administration the keys of the school of the prophets, which I have commanded to be organized;
 8 That thereby they may be perfected in their ministry for the salvation of Zion, and of the nations of Israel, and of the Gentiles, as many as will believe;
 9 That through your administration they may receive the word, and through their administration the word may go forth unto the ends of the earth, unto the Gentiles first, and then, behold, and lo, they shall turn unto the Jews.
 10 And then cometh the day when the arm of the Lord shall be revealed in power in convincing the nations, the heathen nations, the house of Joseph, of the gospel of their salvation.

I have just provided four different and distinct prophetic narratives from the Doctrine and Covenants that clearly Identify Joseph Smith Jr., and his associates as the servants of the end times that will usher in the final work and prepare the world for the final coming of Christ.

The scriptures inform us that “from the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established

In my gospel study I have concluded that I needed at least two or three scriptures that clearly explain a doctrine before I can feel good about unconditionally accepting the doctrine.

It is interesting that the Lord saw fit to provide these four revelations in the D&C that identify Joseph and his associates by name as the final servants.

The above four prophetic messages from the mouth of God himself about the return of Joseph Smith and his associates provide a powerful witness. One that leaves us without excuse in knowing who the final servants are and many things about their final ministry.

In my opinion, four testimonies from God himself is sufficient and I don’t need to provide additional prophetic witnesses to validate the doctrine.

But I am going to anyway.

I am now going to provide 4 more additional prophetic witnesses from the Doctrine and Covenants. Two of these prophecies also clearly identify who the servants are. Two of these prophecies would not be totally clear regarding who the servants are, without the foundational prophecies that we have already covered.

Following a review of these additional four sections, I am going to provide numerous other prophetic witnesses from Joseph Smith himself and his associates.

Prophetic Evidence #5 Contained in Section 29 & 84

Section 29 is a revelation that was given to Joseph Smith and six of his associates during the early part of the LDS restoration movement:

“Revelation through Joseph Smith Jr. in the presence of six elders”

In the revelation these seven men are given the unconditional promise that they would be among the ones that would gather the elect-

 

1 Listen to the voice of Jesus Christ, your Redeemer, the Great I Am, whose arm of mercy hath atoned for your sins;
 2 Who will gather his people even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, even as many as will hearken to my voice and humble themselves before me, and call upon me in mighty prayer.
 3 Behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, that at this time your sins are forgiven you, therefore ye receive these things; but remember to sin no more, lest perils shall come upon you.
 4 Verily, I say unto you that ye are chosen out of the world to declare my gospel with the sound of rejoicing, as with the voice of a trump

7 And ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine elect; for mine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts;
 8 Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father that they shall be gathered in unto one place upon the face of this land, to prepare their hearts and be prepared in all things against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.

These same seven leaders of the church would be given a revelation two years later. The revelation is contained in Section 84.

A revelation of Jesus Christ unto his servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and six elders, as they united their hearts and lifted their voices on high” (D&C 84:1)

I have previously blogged about how I was led to this pearl of great price about who the “seven shepherds” of end times prophecy are by Mrs Watcher.

Section 84 provides some significant keys to understanding what the servants will be warning about when they return. It is advisable for those who are waiting and watching for the return of God’s servants to read these two sections very carefully.

Although the history of the church does not indicate with complete clarity who the other six people besides Joseph Smith are in Sections 29 and 84, it is not difficult to ascertain that they are composed of many of the seven individuals that are referred to in section one of the Doctrine and Covenants.

Prophetic Evidence #6 Contained in Section 65

Section 65 is an inspired prayer that validates that fact that the final warning will go forth from those who to whom the keys of the kingdom had already been given-

 The keys of the kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without hands shall roll forth, until it has filled the whole earth.

How much clearer can one get?

The gospel stone that Daniel prophesied about that will fill the whole earth, will go forth from “men on the earth“.

Which men?

Those who the keys of the kingdom had been given back at the time that the prayer was uttered!

They are the ones that will proclaim “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.”

Prophetic Evidence #7 Contained in Section 85

Perhaps Section 85 is one of the most well known passages containing a prophecy about the Lords final servant. It is also one of the most abused and tortured prophecies. Countless wingnuts have been inspired by this passage to declare their services to the world.

But in light of the other prophecies that are covered in this post, it is obvious who this prophecy is speaking about.

6 Yea, thus saith the still small voice, which whispereth through and pierceth all things, and often times it maketh my bones to quake while it maketh manifest, saying:
 7 And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God, will send one mighty and strong, holding the scepter of power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words; while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances of the saints whose names are found, and the names of their fathers, and of their children, enrolled in the book of the law of God;
 8 While that man, who was called of God and appointed, that putteth forth his hand to steady the ark of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning.

Isaiah spoke prophetically about the one mighty and strong, noting that he would make his appearance at the time of a destroying storm (Isaiah 28:1-2)

The narrative informs us that he and his associates would sit in judgment and err in judgment during their first ministry (Isaiah 28:6-9 see also D&C 1:25)

The result would be that the latter day saints would stumble and fall backwards (Isaiah 28:10-13)

Prophetic Evidence #8 Contained in Section 124

Section 124 provides a commandment for Joseph Smith to send forth a solemn proclamation to the leaders of the nations of the world, including the president elect. It provides an unconditional prophecy that has not yet been fulfilled.

It is my belief that we could be on the verge of seeing this prophecy fulfilled.

I have blogged about this prophecy before and will be making additional references to it in this series.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph Smith, I am well pleased with your offering and acknowledgments, which you have made; for unto this end have I raised you up, that I might show forth my wisdom through the weak things of the earth.
 2 Your prayers are acceptable before me; and in answer to them I say unto you, that you are now called immediately to make a solemn proclamation of my gospel, and of this stake which I have planted to be a cornerstone of Zion, which shall be polished with the refinement which is after the similitude of a palace.
 3 This proclamation shall be made to all the kings of the world, to the four corners thereof, to the honorable president-elect, and the high-minded governors of the nation in which you live, and to all the nations of the earth scattered abroad.
 4 Let it be written in the spirit of meekness and by the power of the Holy Ghost, which shall be in you at the time of the writing of the same;
 5 For it shall be given you by the Holy Ghost to know my will concerning those kings and authorities, even what shall befall them in a time to come.
 6 For, behold, I am about to call upon them to give heed to the light and glory of Zion, for the set time has come to favor her.
 7 Call ye, therefore, upon them with loud proclamation, and with your testimony, fearing them not, for they are as grass, and all their glory as the flower thereof which soon falleth, that they may be left also without excuse—
8 And that I may visit them in the day of visitation, when I shall unveil the face of my covering, to appoint the portion of the oppressor among hypocrites, where there is gnashing of teeth, if they reject my servants and my testimony which I have revealed unto them.
 9 And again, I will visit and soften their hearts, many of them for your good, that ye may find grace in their eyes, that they may come to the light of truth, and the Gentiles to the exaltation or lifting up of Zion.
 10 For the day of my visitation cometh speedily, in an hour when ye think not of; and where shall be the safety of my people, and refuge for those who shall be left of them?
 11 Awake, O kings of the earth! Come ye, O, come ye, with your gold and your silver, to the help of my people, to the house of the daughters of Zion.

The above prophecy could also have been included with the first four since it identifies Joseph Smith by name as playing a role in the final events.

Additional prophetic evidences

We have now examined eight prophetic narratives in the Doctrine and Covenants that identify the end times servants as Joseph and his associates. They provide critical information relating to the final restoration and the final ministry of Joseph Smith.

Forgive me for spending so much time documenting the fact that Joseph Smith continues to be the dispensational servant of the end times, however it is crucial to understand this in order to avoid being deceived by false prophets.

I am now going to highlight a few other prophetic evidences of the literal return of Joseph Smith from patriarchal blessings, visions, prophecies, revelations and conference talks from Joseph Smith and his associates.

Many of the testimonies that come from fallible human beings such as Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, Parley Pratt, and Heber C. Kimball are included in this post not because I consider these people to have been infallible in their revelatory declarations, rather, I find the utterances below to be credible simply because they mirror the prophetic promises made by God in modern revelation.

 

Prophetic Evidence #9 Contained in Joseph’s Patriarchal Blessing from His Father

On December 9th 1834, Joseph Smith received a patriarchal blessing from his father, Joseph Smith Sr.

In the blessing Joseph was promised that although his first ministry he would be “marred” by what would take place, he would eventually “rise up” in the end times and “roar in strength

Blessing from Joseph Smith Sr., 9 December 1834, Page 4

No  weapon formed against him shall prosper, and though the wicked mar him for a little sea son, he shall be like one rising up in the heat of wine— he shall roar in his strength,  and the Lord shall put to flight his persecutors: his he shall be blessed like the fruitful olive,  and his memory shall be as sweet as the choice cluster of the first ripe grapes. Like  <a> shief [sheaf] fully ripe, gathered into the garner, so shall he stand before the Lord, having produced a  hundred fold. Thus spake my father Joseph. Therefore, my son, I know for a surety that these  things will be fulfilled, and I confirm upon thee all these blessings.

 

In the blessing it is verified that Joseph would hold the keys of the presidency of the Lord’s church during the end times. Indeed, the blessing prophesies that Joseph would cause the entire earth to tremble, change the course of rivers, and cause the lame to walk, the deaf to hear and the blind to see.

-thou shalt hold the keys of this ministry, even the presidency of this church, both in time and in eternity. Thy heart shall  be enlarged, and thou shalt be able to fill up the measure of thy days according  to the will of the Lord. Thou shalt speak the word of the Lord and the earth shall tremble; the mountains shall move and the rivers shall turn out of their course.  Thou shalt escape the edge of the sword, and put to flight the armies of the wicked.  At thy word the lame shall walk, the deaf shall hear and the blind shall see. Thou  shalt be gathered to Zion and in the goodly land thou shalt enjoy thine inheritance

The blessing certifies that Joseph will be standing on the earth when it reels to and fro as a drunken man and is removed out of its place:

Thou shalt stand upon the earth when it shall reel to and fro as a drun ken man, and be removed out of its place: thou shalt stand when the mighty judg ments go forth to the destruction of the wicked: thou shalt stand on mount Zion  when the tribes of Jacob come shouting from the north, and with thy brethren,  the sons of Ephraim, crown them in the name of Jesus Christ

 

Prophetic Evidence #10 Contained in Joseph’s Patriarchal Blessing from Oliver

About a year after getting a patriarchal blessing from his father, Oliver Cowdery received a revelation concerning the prophetic calling of Joseph Smith which he referred to as a “Patriarchal Blessing”. In the revelation it is revealed that Joseph would gather the “strength of my house” and “build up the waste places

..like Moses of old, shall he hear the voice, saying, I am the God of thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, I have seen, I have seen, the  affliction of my people and am come down to deliver them: go, thou, and say to the strength of my house, To your tents,  O Israel: build up the wastes and raise up the foundation of desolation that this generation has made…

After likening Joseph to Moses, the revelation goes on to liken him to Joseph of Egypt in that he will “gather into store-houses and barns until they overflow.. that by this means shall the just be saved from famine..

..For, like Joseph of old shall he be: he shall save the just from desolation, by the wise counsel of the Almighty; for by his direction shall they gather into store-houses and barns, till they overflow with the richness of the fruit of harvest: and by this means shall the just be saved from famine, while the nations of the wicked are distressed and faint.

In due time shall he go forth toward the north, and by the power of his word shall the deep begin to give way and the ice melt before the sun. By the keys of the Kingdom shall he lead Israel into the land of Zion while the house of Jacob shouts in the danse and in the song— Joy, O my soul, in that day, for thou shalt be with him and bear thy part in the keys which are confirmed <upon> thee for an everlasting priesthood, forever and ever.. 

His fame shall be sounded in foreign lands, even to the ends of the earth, as well as nigh at home: for in this the times shall change— a prophet shall have honor in his own  country. His learning and wisdom shall astonish the great, for they shall acknowledge that by his intelligence he  has far surpassed their learng <learning> and their science. In palaces of governors, rulers and kings shall he be honored, even  in his person, for God shall give him power to prevail. He shall be a lawgiver to Israel and shall teach the house of  Jacob the statutes of the Most High. His testimony shall shine like the sun, and the weight of his influence shall be like the  great river that rises on the east of the lasting hills, and flows into the great deep— so shall his righteousness ever abound… he shall be welcomed into the presence of kings and the great ones of the earth; for he shall claim his  place among the nobles of the earth and shall be reverenced by them. 

Notice how this prophecy given in 1835 states that Joseph’s return to the earth will result in a fame that spreads to foreign nations.

Compare it to a similar statement that Christ would make a short time later about the fame of the Kirtland Temple spreading to foreign nations when the servants who get their endowment in it go forth for the last time.

8 Yea, I will appear unto my servants, and speak unto them with mine own voice, if my people will keep my commandments, and do not pollute this holy house.
 9 Yea the hearts of thousands and tens of thousands shall greatly rejoice in consequence of the blessings which shall be poured out, and the endowment with which my servants have been endowed in this house.
 10 And the fame of this house shall spread to foreign lands; and this is the beginning of the blessing which shall be poured out upon the heads of my people. Even so. Amen.

Prophetic Evidence #11 Contained in Mother Smith’s Prophetic Dream

It is no secret that Joseph Smith’s mother, Lucy Mack Smith, was not a big fan of Brigham Young. She refused to accept him as the rightful successor to Joseph and Hyrum.

What many people don’t realize about Mother Smith is that she was a woman of great faith who also had the gift of prophecy.

During the commotion that took place after the martyrdom she had a series of three prophetic dreams in which her son Joseph appeared to her.

In one of those dreams Joseph made the following declaration:

“That day is coming when I shall wave the scepter of power over my enemies. Be patient my brothers and sisters, the day is coming when you shall have eternal life and be rewarded for all your troubles.

Joseph’s use of the term scepter is significant.

It should be remembered that Genesis 49:10 refers to the scepter that does not depart from the lawgiver until Shilo comes. Section 85 also speaks of the scepter in the hands of the one mighty and strong.

Prophetic Evidence #13 Contained in Heber C. Kimball’s Prophecy

It has been taught in Mormon fundamentalism that Joseph Smith will literally return in the flesh to gather the faithful and build the New Jerusalem.

Although most Mormon fundamentalists focus their study on the Journal of Discourses and are not very familiar with modern revelation and they take the scriptures lightly, their belief in this prophetic narrative comes primarily from the following prophecy by Heber C. Kimball and a declaration from Brigham Young that will follow it.

The following prophecy was made by Heber C. Kimball

“The western boundaries of the state of Missouri will be swept so clean of its’ inhabitants that as President Young tells us, ‘that there will not be so much as a yellow dog to wag his tail’.

Before that day comes , however, the Saints will be put to a test that will try the integrity of the best of them. The pressure will become so great that the more righteous among them will cry unto the Lord day and night until deliverance comes.

Then the Prophet Joseph and others will make their appearance and those who have remained faithful will be selected to return to Jackson County, Missouri and take part in the upbuilding of that beautiful city, the New Jerusalem.” 

Prophetic Evidence #14 Contained in Brigham Young’s Declaration

Brother Brigham is not one of my favorite historical figures in Mormonism.

Although he was a masterful colonizer, I do not consider him to be the sharpest tool in the shed as a doctrinal scholar. Indeed, he introduced many heresies into the church.

By his own admission he was not a prophet.

I believe the following statement by him had been taught to him by Joseph and others. Nevertheless, I believe it is true and it is one of the primary reasons that Mormon Fundamentalists have believed in the literal return of Joseph Smith:

“I will now tell you something that ought to comfort every man and woman on the face of the earth.

Joseph Smith, junior, will again be on this earth dictating plans and calling forth his brethren to be baptized for the very characters who wish this was not so, in order to bring them into a kingdom to enjoy, perhaps, the presence of angels or the spirits of good men, if they cannot endure the presence of the Father and the Son;

and he will never cease his operations, under the directions of the Son of God, until the last ones of the children of men are saved that can be, from Adam till now…” (Teachings of Brigham Young)

Prophetic Evidence #12 Contained in Parley P. Pratt’s Prophecy

The following prophecy is contained in the dairy of Parley P. Pratt.

He was returning home from a mission after hearing about the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum when he had this revelation.

I personally consider it to be one of the most powerful non-canonized revelations about the literal return of Joseph Smith:

“How shall I meet an entire community bowed down with grief and sorrow unutterable? What shall I say? . . .

I walked onward, weighed down as it were unto death. When I could endure it no longer, I cried out aloud, saying: O Lord! in the name of Jesus Christ I pray Thee, show me what these things mean, and what I shall say to Thy people?

On a sudden the Spirit of God came upon me, and filled my heart with joy and gladness indescribable. . . . The Spirit said unto me:

“Lift up your head and rejoice; for behold! it is well with my servants Joseph and Hyrum. My servant Joseph still holds the keys of my kingdom in this dispensation, and he shall stand in due time on the earth, in the flesh, and fulfil that to which he is appointed.”

Having reviewed Joseph’s patriarchal blessings, the dream of Mother Smith, and some of the prophetic utterances of Joseph’s brethren, let us now review a few statements attributed to Joseph Smith about his knowledge of his future return:

Prophetic Evidence #13 Contained in Joseph’s “1st Commission” Prophecy

In prophetic evidence #2 we considered the Lord’s promise in Section 88 that the first laborers of the last kingdom would be sent out AGAIN at a future time with the final warning to the inheritance of the world.

Obviously the first missionary commission of the first Elders of the Church took place in New York and Kirtland during the early years of the church. Following that, Joseph declared that something new must be done for the salvation of the church and the Lord commissioned the quorum of the Twelve to take the knowledge of the gospel across the great waters.

But when did Joseph and the other first elders ever complete the second missionary commission that was to take place in the future as promised in Sectioin 88?

Obviously that final commission has not yet taken place.

One of the amazing pronouncements of Joseph Smith which showed his understanding of the fact that he and the other first elders still needed t0 fulfill another commission as stated in Section 88 is as follows. On January 16th 1836 he taught the doctrine of “second commission”:

“It is not necessary that God should give us all things in His first commission to us, but in His second. John saw the angel deliver the Gospel in the last days. The small lights that God has given are sufficient to lead us out of Babylon; when we get out, we shall have the greater light.” (TPJS 104)

Joseph clearly understood that he and his associates would have a second commission to preach the gospel and that during the time of the second commission, they would enjoy a greater light and power.

Prophetic Evidence #14 Contained in Joseph’s “I will Lead you Forth” Prophecy

Here is a prophecy attributed to Joseph Smith which he gave about himself regarding his return to lead forth the church;

“…But I will say, this you will be called the first elders of the church and your mission will be to the nations of the earth, you will gather many people into the fastness of the Rocky Mountains as a center for the gathering of the people and you will be faithful because you have been true and many of those who come in under your ministry, on account of their much learning will seek for high places and they will set up and raise themselves to eminence above you, but you will walk in low places unnoticed and you will know all that transpires in their minds and those that are your friends are my friends…

This I will promise you that when I come again to lead you forth, for I will go to prepare a place for you so that where I am you will be. I now dismiss you with my blessing to go home.” (Joseph’s last speech to the Nauvoo Legion; documented in the Life Story Of Wandles Mace, By Himself; Pages 131-132 also mentioned in the Autobiography of the William Byram PACE )

Prophetic Evidence #15 Contained in Joseph’s Last Dream

Here is the account of the last prophetic dream Joseph had:

“I was back in Kirtland, Ohio, and thought I would take a walk out by myself, and view my old farm [stake of Zion], which I found grown up with weeds and brambles, and altogether bearing evidence of neglect and want of culture.

I went into the barn [Temple], which I found without floor or doors, with the weather-boarding off, and was altogether in keeping with the farm.

While I viewed the desolation around me, and was contemplating how it might be recovered from the curse upon it, there came rushing into the barn a company of furious men, who commenced to pick a quarrel with me.

The leader of the party ordered me to leave the barn and farm, stating it was none of mine, and that I must give up all hope of ever possessing it.

I told him the farm was given me by the Church, and although I had not had any use of it for some time back, still I had not sold it, and according to righteous principles it belonged to me or the Church.

He then grew furious and began to rail upon me, and threaten me, and said it never did belong to me nor to the Church.

I then told him that I did not think it worth contending about, that I had no desire to live upon it in its present state, and if he thought he had a better right I would not quarrel with him about it but leave; but my assurance that I would not trouble him at present did not seem to satisfy him, as he seemed determined to quarrel with me, and threatened me with the destruction of my body.

While he was thus engaged, pouring out his bitter words upon me, a rabble rushed in and nearly filled the barn, drew out their knives, and began to quarrel among themselves for the premises, and for a moment forgot me, at which time I took the opportunity to walk out of the barn about up to my ankles in mud.

When I was a little distance from the barn, I heard them screeching and screaming in a very distressed manner, as it appeared they had engaged in a general fight with their knives. While they were thus engaged, the dream or vision ended” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, Section Six 1843-44 p. 393)

The prophetic dream above is a great evidence of Joseph’s return.

I have broken this prophetic dream down in other posts. The Farm is the church, the barn is the Kirtland Temple, etc., etc., etc.

The use of the word curse in the dream is very consistent with the following statements of Joseph Smith when he spoke about the apostasy of the church and how curses would be put upon them for a season for rejecting the fulness.

“What are we to understand by Zion loosing herself from the bands of her neck; 2d verse?

We are to understand that the scattered remnants [of the apostate gentile church] are exhorted to return to the Lord from whence they have fallen; which if they do, the promise of the Lord is that he will speak to them, or give them revelation. See the 6th, 7th, and 8th verses.

The bands of her neck are the curses of God upon her, or the remnants of Israel in their scattered condition among the Gentiles.” (Section 113)

16 Modern Day Revelations That Testify of Joseph’s Return

We have now reviewed 15 modern revelations that testify and give greater clarity and detail to the literal return of Joseph Smith. They testify that Joseph and his associates will give the last warning, reestablish the law, gather the elect and establish Zion. There is one more that I will end this post with.

Some of these prophetic testimonies that we have reviewed have been in the canonized revelations that Joseph brought forth. Some have come through visions, dreams, patriarchal blessings and the inspired utterances of Joseph and his associates.

The prophetic evidence that Joseph Smith still holds the keys of the last dispensation and that he will return with his duly ordained and commissioned associates to prepare the Saints for the return of the Lord, is BEYOND OVERWHELMING.

It is truly amazing that out of 15 million Mormons living on the earth today, virtually none of them have even heard of this prophetic doctrine and even fewer believe it.

Just as amazing is the fact that out of the many factions of Mormonism that believe in the LDS restoration and are looking forth for the events of the end times to take place, virtually none of them, except for some of the polygamist fundamentalists, accept the doctrine!

Some are looking for a Lamanite to finish Joseph’s work.

Some are looking for a Jew to finish Joseph’s work.

Some are looking for John the Revelator to finish Joseph’s work.

Some are looking for a Hebrew scholar to finish Joseph’s work.

Some are looking for a Babylonian attorney to finish Joseph’s work.

The list goes on and on.

Truly there has been a curse placed upon latter day Israel. A veil of darkness has been placed over the minds of the Latter day Saints.

Added to the above fifteen testimonies from the Doctrine and Covenants and other inspired prophecies and utterances is the amazing “Joseph the Seer” prophecy that Joseph Smith brought forth. It is contained in both the Book of Mormon and the Inspired Version of the Bible.

Reading the two accounts side by side is quite interesting and illuminating.

I will not take the time to reiterate what has been shown in previous posts. I will simply point out that although most Mormons assume that most of the prophetic narrative in that prophecy is speaking about Joseph’s ministry in the  1800’s, in the 2nd watch, it is not.

Although Joseph had a preliminary ministry (first commission) in which he was used to laid the foundation of the Marvelous Work, his final ministry (second commission) will actually usher in the Marvelous Work and the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times.

The following declarations from that narrative prove that the Joseph the Seer narrative is referring to his final commission in the third watch.

“A seer will I raise up…not to the bringing forth of my word only..but to the convincing them of my word, which shall have already gone forth…” 2nd Nephi 3:11

“Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.” 2nd Nephi 3:12

“And thus prophesied Joseph, saying: Behold, that seer will the Lord bless; and they that seek to destroy him shall be confounded; for this promise, which I have obtained of the Lord, of the fruit of my loins, shall be fulfilled. Behold, I am sure of the fulfilling of this promise..” 2nd Nephi 3:14

Clearly, Joseph Smith brought forth part of God’s word during his first ministry, although he only brought forth a portion of the record of the Nephites and although he failed to canonize and publish the Inspired Version of the Bible with other scriptures as commanded by the Lord.

But I ask you, did Joseph Smith truly CONVINCE people of his word that had already gone forth, during his first commission?

I don’t think so.

Did his work confound all false doctrines, END CONTENTION and ESTABLISH PEACE among the descendants of Joseph?

I don’t think so.

Did Joseph Smith truly CONFOUND those that were seeking to destroy him and the work he was involved in?

I don’t think so.

That all has to do with the final work of Joseph Smith.

The “Joseph the Seer” prophecy is speaking about Joseph’s final commission in the third watch. That is when he CONFOUNDS his enemies and CONVINCES the unbelievers.

It provides one of the most powerful testimonies that Joseph’s work is not finished and that it will be finished by him.

David Whitmer’s Testimony

The Book of Mormon agrees with modern revelation in testifying that Joseph Smith will return and that there still needs to be a final restoration. One of the greatest scholars of the Book of Mormon was David Whitmer.

He read and studied the Book of Mormon over and over again because his reputation depended on the truthfulness of the record and his witness of it was his life’s calling. Whitmer was one of the three witnesses of the Book of Mormon.

From his reading of the Book of Mormon and other scripture, Whitmer was convinced that there would be another restoration. He was convinced that there was a final work would have to be done. He realized that Joseph’s work was a preparatory work.

The following excerpts are taken from an interview with David Whitmer.
It was published in the Deseret News on August 16 1878;

Q- When will the temple be built? (referring to Jackson County Temple)
A- Right after the great tribulation is over.

Q- What do you mean by that?
A- A civil war more bloody and cruel than the rebellion. (first civil
war) It will be a smashing up of this nation, about which time the SECOND GREAT WORK has to be done, a work like Joseph did, and the translation of the sealed plates, and peace all over.”

Notice the chronology of the events he is referring to:

Tribulation, civil war, the smashing up of the nation, the coming forth and translation of the sealed portion, building of the Jackson County Temple, peace all over…

I would suggest that our generation is about to experience the civil war and the smashing up of this nation spoken about above. People are making preparations for it right now.

As far as I am concerned… good riddance to corrupt politicians, lawyers and religious institutions.

https://www.blogger.com/static/v1/jsbin/3032875878-ieretrofit.js

The declaration in the “Joseph the Seer” narrative in 3rd Nephi and JST Genesis that speaks of a time after the final restoration when God’s people will no longer be confounded is also spoken of in 1 Nephi 15

 

16 Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again among the house of Israel; they shall be grafted in, being a natural branch of the olive-tree, into the true olive-tree.

17 And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it will not come to pass until after they are scattered by the Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power unto the Gentiles, for the very cause that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the house of Israel.

18 Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

19 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the restoration of the Jews in the latter days.

20 And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who spake concerning the restoration of the Jews, or of the house of Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be confounded, neither should they be scattered again. And it came to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that they were pacified and did humble themselves before the Lord.”

 

As you can see, once all of the house of Israel, including the seed of Lehi has been restored again to the truth and to the gathering places, then at that time, they will no longer be confounded. That is what the “Joseph the Seer” prophecy is making reference to. That is how we know that it is speaking about the 3rd watch.

Biblical Evidences of Joseph Smith’s Final Return

Once the foundational truth about Joseph Smith’s return has been established by modern revelation and the Book of Mormon, it becomes quite easy to interpret the Biblical prophecies about the latter day servant(s) that return to restore the law, gather Israel and establish Zion.

It is not the purpose of this post to take the time to review all of the Biblical prophecies about Joseph Smith’s return in detail. I have already done that in previous posts. Nevertheless, I want to provide some references for those that would like to search out the Bible prophecies about the return of Joseph and his associates.

Many years ago, after identifying the true Biblical profile of Joseph Smith, I created a summary of about fifty keywords that the Bible uses to refer to the return of Joseph and his associates.

Mrs Watcher has that summary in her Bible to this day.

I am providing a screen print of that summary for those that would like to review these keywords and prophecies.

davidic-names-final

Obviously the above fifty keywords and scripture references is not exhaustive. There are numerous others.

 

Isaiah’s Cyrus Prophecy

One of the Davidic keywords listed above is “Cyrus“.

I have had several readers suggest that Donald Trump may be the latter day Cyrus or perhaps he will be a type of Cyrus.

There are also several articles by Protestants that claim Trump will act as a latter day Cyrus.

There is a popular prophecy circulating around the Internet by a fellow named “Mark Taylor” which claims that Trump will be a Cyrus.

“The Spirit of God says, ‘I have chosen this man, Donald Trump, for such a time as this… For I will use this man to bring honor, respect and restoration to America.

America will be respected once again as the most powerful and prosperous nation on Earth, (other than Israel). The dollar will be the strongest it has ever been in the history of the United States, and will once again be the currency by which all others are judged…for this next president will be a man of his word.

When he speaks the world will listen and know that there is something greater in him than all the others before him. This man’s word is his bond and the world will know this and the enemy will fear this, for this man will be fearless…”

The above prophecy is completely incompatible with the prophecies in the Bible. There will be no period of prosperity like the one mentioned above until the wicked have been swept off of the face of the land. We are facing a time of great judgment and calamity.

What most people don’t understand is that the Cyrus prophecy that was given by Isaiah in chapters 44 and 45 was not referring to the Persian King Cyrus that lived a few hundred years later and is spoken of in Chronicles and Ezra.

Although Cyrus was a vague shadow fulfillment of Isaiah’s prophecy, he was not the literal fulfillment.

Historians inform us that King Cyrus was motivated to help the Jews gather and build their temple anciently because of the belief that he was the one spoken of by Isaiah, however, a careful reading of the Isaiah prophecy reveals that Isaiah was speaking about an Israelite shepherd of Israel not a pagan King.

Note that according to the Cyrus narrative in Isaiah, the end times “Cyrus” emerges at the time that God blots out the transgressions of Jacob and Israel and redeems them. That did not take place during the gathering of the Jews and the building of the temple anciently.

Isaiah is referring the the end times Messenger that lays the foundation of the Temple and builds Jerusalem.

21 ¶Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my servant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me.
 22 I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee.
 23 Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it: shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.

 24 Thus saith the Lord, thy redeemer, and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the Lord that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself;
 25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish;

 26 That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the decayed places thereof:
 27 That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers:
 28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.

According to Isaiah, the Lord will go before his latter day Servant to make strait the way:

1 Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut;
 2 I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight: I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron:

Notice the following passage in modern revelation stating that at the time that Jacob shall flourish, the Lord will go before Joseph Smith to lead the way

24 But before the great day of the Lord shall come, Jacob shall flourish in the wilderness, and the Lamanites shall blossom as the rose.
 25 Zion shall flourish upon the hills and rejoice upon the mountains, and shall be assembled together unto the place which I have appointed.
 26 Behold, I say unto you, go forth as I have commanded you; repent of all your sins; ask and ye shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you.
 27 Behold, I will go before you and be your rearward; and I will be in your midst, and you shall not be confounded.
 28 Behold, I am Jesus Christ, and I come quickly. Even so. Amen.

According to Isaiah-

1- The Lord will call this latter day servant BY HIS NAME

2- The servant will obtain treasures and hidden riches from secret places.

3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the Lord, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel.
4 For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.

One of the unique signatures in modern revelation is how God calls Joseph “by name”.

Behold, thou art Joseph, and thou wast chosen to do the work of the Lord.. (D&C 3:9)

The above passage probably seems somewhat redundant and strange to those unfamiliar with prophecy, however, it is a cryptic way of confirming who Joseph is to those that search the Old Testament prophecies.

God called Joseph by his name as prophesied.

Joseph Smith is the servant who is anointed and commissioned to bring forth treasures out of the darkness and hidden riches out of secret places. Notice how Joseph ‘s patriarchal blessing identifies him as the one who will uncover precious things and hidden treasures in the sand.

He shall partake of the blessing of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; the chief things of the ancient mountains, the precious things that couch beneath, and the treasure hid in the sand.
28. The records of past ages and generations, and the histories of ancient days shall he bring forth, even the record of the Nephites shall he again obtain, with all those hid up by Mormon, and others who were righteous; and many others till he is overwhelmed with knowledge.
29. No precious thing shall slumber from his possession, for he shall be covered with the most choice things of all ages, till his soul shall be satisfied and his heart shall say, Enough! Enough!
30. In his hands shall the Urim and Thummim remain and the holy ministry, and the keys of the evangelical priesthood also for an everlasting priesthood forever, even the patriarchal; for, behold, he is the first patriarch in the last days.
31. He shall sit in the great assembly and general council of patriarchs, and execute the will and commandment under the Ancient of Days, for he shall have his place and act in his station.

Joseph will once again obtain the record of the Nephites and other records hidden up by Mormon and others. He will use the Urim and Thummin to bring forth other ancient histories.

Joseph made the following declaration about himself:

“It has always been my province to dig up hidden mysteries—new things—for my hearers.” Joseph Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pg. 364

Interestingly, the book of Mormon uses the code name of “Gazelem” to refer to Joseph Smith, the latter day Seer. The code name of Gazelem, was also used in place of “Joseph Smith Jr.” in one of the revelations.

The Book of Mormon informs us that when the servant Gazelem shows up in the end times he will use a seer stone to “bring to light all of the secret works of their abominations“.

23 And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations.
 24 And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying:
 25 I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land.

When Joseph returns, he will bring to light the secret works and nefarious deeds of the sinister people that control this nation through corrupt politics and the corrupt monetary system.

King  Cyrus of the Old Testament was no doubt inspired by God to do a work and he was no doubt a very vague type and shadow of the end times Cyrus spoken of by Isaiah, however, he is not the literal fulfillment of Isaiah’s prophecy nor is Donald Trump.

Joseph Smith is the latter day Cyrus prophesied about by Isaiah.

It is possible that Donald Trump could end up being a vague type and shadow of the Cyrus figure in the books of Chronicles and Ezra if he does in fact make it through the inauguration and does in fact pay heed to the messengers that return and send forth the proclamation.

This just about concludes our scriptural reality check regarding who the Lord’s servant is in the end times.  I have left the 16th evidence for the end because it provides a very sobering warning for those that reject Joseph Smith when he returns again

Prophetic Evidence #16 Contained in Joseph’s May 12th 1844 Discourse

On Friday May 12 1844 Joseph Smith delivered a sermon in Nauvoo that speaks of the events that will be taking place at the time that God’s servants emerge an go forth for the last time.

I shall read the 24th. ch of Matthew and give it a literal rendering and reading, and when it is rightly understood it will be edifying (he then read & translated it from the German)

I thought the very oddity of its rendering would be edifying any how–

And it will preached be; the Gospel of the Kingdom in the whole world, to a witness overall people, and then will the end come.


I will now read it in German–(which he did, and many Germans who were present said he translated it correct) 

the Savior said, when those tribulations should take place, it should be committed to a man, who should be a witness over the whole world, the keys of knowledge, power, and revelations, should be revealed to a witness who should hold the testimony to the world;

Joseph Smith’s use of the German translation of the Bible to interpret Christ’s prophecy in Matthew 24 is fascinating.

It reveals that Christ was not just warning about false prophets that will precede his return.

In Matthew 24, Christ was informing his listeners that there would also be a true prophet that rises up to prepare the way before Christ returns.

In the next declaration, Joseph Smith reveals himself as that prophet that would be the one to rise up and prepare the way!

it has always been my province to dig up hidden mysteries, new things, for my hearers– just at the time when some men think that I have no right to the keys of the Priesthood just at that time, I have the greatest right–

Joseph was responding to critics that were claiming he had lost the keys of the priesthood.

Directly after declaring that the last great prophet would be the final witness over the whole world who holds the keys of knowledge, power and revelations, Joseph identifies himself as the one who digs up hidden mysteries!

As we discussed earlier in this post, the ancient prophets identified the last great prophet as the great revealer of secrets and mysteries.

the old German translators are the most correct; most honest of any of the translators, and therefore I get testimony to bear me out in the revelations that I have preached for the last 14 years–

For fifteen years Joseph Smith had brought forth revelations that identified himself as the Lords mouthpiece who holds the keys of the priesthood and the mysteries. They had identified Joseph as the last great Servant of the Lord who would prepare the Saints for the return of Christ.

Joseph then reiterates that in the last days God was to commit the keys of the priesthood to a witness over all people and leads his listeners to two rhetorical questions that lead his listeners to the conclusion that Joseph is the last witness over the world:

 

the old German, Latin, Greek and Hebrew translations all say it is true, they cannot be impeached, and therefore I am in good company– all the testimony is, that the Lord in the last days would commit the keys of the Priesthood to a witness over all people–has the Gospel of the Kingdom commenced in the last days? and will God take it from the man, until he takes him, himself?

 

Joseph is making the astounding declaration that he, (Joseph Smith) is the great last witness of the last days that holds the keys of the Priesthood and will rise up at the time that false prophets are preceding the return of the Lord.

Joseph then justifies his interpretation and identifies himself as the angel John sees in the Book of Revelation that will be flying in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to the inhabitants of the world.

I have read it precisely as the words flowed from the lips of Jesus Christ–John the Revelator saw an angel flying thro’ the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, &c.

Joseph then provides further context so that one can identify the events that will be taking place in the future when Joseph returns-

the Scripture is ready to be fulfilled when great wars, famines, pestilence, great distress, judgments, &c are ready to be poured out on the Inhabitants of the Earth–John saw the angel having the holy Priesthood who should preach the everlasting gospel to all nations,–God had an angel, a special messenger, ordained, & prepared for that purpose in the last days–

Clearly, Joseph was identifying himself as the last great messenger that will return, flying in the  midst of heaven with the everlasting gospel just at the time when the last great wars, famines, pestilence, great distress and judgments go forth.

The reason I left this revelatory evidence of Joseph Smith’s calling as the last great witness until the very end of this post is because it contains a very sober warning for everyone that rejects Joseph Smith when he makes his appearance.

Woe! Woe! be to that man, or set of men, who lift up their hands against God and his Witness in these last days.–for they shall deceive almost the very chosen ones–

Notice that the warning is to those that lift up their hands against “GOD AND HIS WITNESS

One of the great mysteries revealed in JST Matthew 12:41 and other passages of scripture as detailed in my threewatches blog is that Christ returns in secret in all three watches prior to his coming in glory.

He actually returns in the 3rd watch with his Servant.

For, behold, he cometh in the first watch of the night, and he shall also come in the second watch, and again he shall come in the third watch.

Few details are given about Christ’s mystical return before his coming in glory.

Those that reject his Servant are rejecting Christ.

Those that reject Christ when he returns are also rejecting his Servant.

The sermon continues-

my apostate enemies say that I have been a true prophet–& I had rather be a fallen true prophet, than a false prophet;

when a man goes about prophesying and commands men to obey his teachings, he must be either a true or false prophet;

False Prophets false prophets always arise to oppose the true prophets, and they will prophesy so very near the truth that they will deceive almost the very chosen ones–

This sermon was being preached at a time when many members of the church were accusing Joseph of being a fallen prophet. Joseph does not deny being a fallen prophet, rather, he emphasizes the difference between being a fallen prophet and a false prophet and points out that it is better to be a fallen prophet than a false prophet.

Fallen prophets can repent

In previous posts I have documented the fact that part of Joseph’s calling was to temporarily fall by acting as an intercessor for apostate Israel.

Joseph was alluding to the fact that he may have made some mistakes and even prophesied falsely about a few things and temporarily fallen from his calling, but that did not negate the fact that he had been a true prophet in the beginning and that God would allow him to complete his mission.

In this sermon, Joseph is revealing the fact that when he returns, there will be false prophets that have arisen to oppose him as the last great prophet!!!

Anyone who denies Joseph Smith as the last great prophet who will return to establish the covenant, gather the elect and redeem Zion, is opposing Gods true Servant.

Joseph is warning us that the false prophets that rise up to oppose him when he returns will be so convincing and deceptive that they will ALMOST deceive the very chosen ones.

So what are we supposed to be doing to prepare ourselves for the return of the Lord’s servants and the secret return of the Lord himself, prior to the final coming in glory?

The scriptures inform us that those who treasure up God’s word and who take the Holy Spirit as their guide will not be deceived.

This post has been treasuring up God’s word regarding Joseph Smith’s calling and commission.

What else should we be doing to prepare ourselves for the return of the Lord and His Servant?

Should we be arrogantly trying to get the second comforter, even though the whole world is in a fallen state and we don’t have the full priesthood keys for the saving ordinances?

I think not.

Shortly after the keys of the patriarchal priesthood were restored by John the Baptist (Elijah the Prophet) and the preparatory gospel was being sent forth, the Lord made the following declaration-

12 And there are none that doeth good except those who are ready to receive the fulness of my gospel, which I have sent forth unto this generation. (Doctrine and Covenants 35:12)

I would suggest that that is the admonition that applies to us now.

We need to humble ourselves and acknowledge that we do not have the fulness and that we have inherited a state of darkness and apostasy from previous generations.

The light is about to shine forth for the last time.

We will not see it if we are blinded by the prideful assumption that we already have the fulness or that we do not need the final restoration that has been prophesied in scripture.

Although there are some who make great claims about seeing God and having the second comforter, the truth is that NONE DOETH GOOD EXCEPT THOSE WHO ARE READY TO RECEIVE THE FULNESS.

 

 

 


Notable Emails #31- “Joseph was actually correcting the false doctrine taught by Orson Hyde, namely that the Father has a body of flesh and bones”

December 3, 2016

Email Exchange #1

 

 

Watcher,
This morning I was reading and studying from the 1830 original manuscript of the Book of Mormon and came across something interesting.
Both the current version of the Book of Mormon and Isaiah have the same wording for this verse.
3 Nephi 22:10
For the mountains shall depart and the hills be removed, but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.
Isaiah 54:10
For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee.
However, the 1830 version of the Book of Mormon had it differently.
Book of Nephi, Chapter X, page 502

For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my PEOPLE be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee.

Though rejected as a church, his covenant with his people isn’t forgotten and he’ll gather them again when the fullness is restored.
Or could it mean something else?

My Reply

Did you remember to check Isaiah in the JST to see is it agrees with the original book of mormon?

It does
10 For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my people be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. 
It is unfortunate that someone chose to alter the original wording in the Book of Mormon because it was correct.
With regard to the significance of word change, it could be interpreted numerous ways.
If one is contending that the gospel covenant that was established among the saints of the third watch is still in force, I would agree that it was established and still in force for a remnant that became sanctified but have since died, nevertheless the saints in general and the church as a composite whole broke the covenant and had the fulness withdrawn from them.
Interestingly  the whole atonement statute/scape goat doctrine and narrative is predicated on the fact that Joseph and a handful of his associates were successful during the revelatory sweet spot in entering into the fulness of the gospel/covenant and being sealed up to eternal life. Joseph needed to make his calling and election made sure before he could step in as an acceptable offering intercessor and delay the judgments that were beginning to befall the inhabitants of the earth.
Nevertheless, Joseph and others need to return and once again establish the covenant in this generation. There is ample scripture to demonstrate this.
His Response
Shoot. I had the thought to look at the JST for Isaiah and didn’t because it wasn’t convenient to look up.
I was short on time. Lol.
Looks like JS knew a thing or two and the later uninspired changes have corrupted its meaning.
Email Exchange #2
There is an interesting blog post on the prophet Mormon possibly being a Lamanite on the BBC Blog.

I Made the Following Comment

[Did you remember that the apostasy of the Lamanites was foretold by Father Lehi in a patriarchal blessing AND that he placed a blessing on them that would eventually break the curse?]

Email Exchange #3

Hi watcher, I was thinking about who the future president elect will be that Joseph will send the proclamation to so I looked in the d&c to see what year that revelation was given. It was 1841 meaning William Henry Harrison was the president elect but he died shortly thereafter. I found this article comparing Trump to Harrison and it’s quite interesting looking at their campaign styles. https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/morning-mix/wp/2015/07/23/the-political-circus-didnt-start-with-donald-trump/
So perhaps this is the president elect who will receive the proclamation, and Harrison was a shadow of things to come.

My Reply

great find thank you for sharing!!!

Email Exchange #4

Watcher,
Something fun I found today in Malachi 1.
 12 ¶But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the Lord is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible.
 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of hosts; and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an offering: should I accept this of your hand? saith the Lord.
 14 But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen.
The footnote for “snuffed” is to belittle.
Could it be that the Lord knew about Denver and his “belittling” movement would attract the torn and lame and sick? And the Lord called him cursed for deceiving and trying to offer a false sacrifice?
Maybe bit of a stretch. 🙂
My  Reply
LOL someone brought that to my attention a year or two ago and I cryptically mentioned it in a blog post…
Ironically, the picture on one of his books shows a candle being snuffed out possibly illustrating how he snuffs out the significance of the sacred things of the Lord such as the visitation behind the veil, true order of the priesthood, the true definition of the other comforter, etc..
Frankly, I don’t think it is a stretch… the Lord uses word play with duel meanings all of the time such as the “the Smith” and “the Law”

Isaiah 54:1616 Behold, I have created the [Joseph] smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy.

How applicable is this one for when William Law detailed the true LAW of the Gospel in the Nauvoo Expositor

Isaiah 30:9

9 That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord:

His Response

Oh my!! That last one is great. I never thought of that before. There’s so much to learn. Level upon level.
Thanks!
Email Exchange #5
Watcher,
Nice post. I’ll have to reread it again. It’s fascinating that you’re not the only one who’s bringing forth info about the true restoration of the Melchizedek priesthood.
I was reading in 3 Nephi 28 and noticed something I’ve never seen before. I always assumed that after Christ came everyone was converted and Zion was established almost immediately or over night.
Not the case.
According to 4 Nephi 1:1-2 it took two years to convert everyone.
And it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about. And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.
2And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with another.
The crazy thing is that the 3 Nephites were preaching to the people after Christ had come, those same people who were spared for being more righteous, and yet the people were throwing them in pits and trying to kill them. It only was when they couldn’t did they repent and become converted.
18But this much I know, according to the record which hath been given—they did go forth upon the face of the land, and did minister unto all the people, uniting as many to the church as would believe in their preaching; baptizing them, and as many as were baptized did receive the Holy Ghost.
19And they were cast into prison by them who did not belong to the church. And the prisons could not hold them, for they were rent in twain.
20And they were cast down into the earth; but they did smite the earth with the word of God, insomuch that by his power they were delivered out of the depths of the earth; and therefore they could not dig pits sufficient to hold them.
21And thrice they were cast into a furnace and received no harm.
22And twice were they cast into a den of wild beasts; and behold they did play with the beasts as a child with a suckling lamb, and received no harm.

23And it came to pass that thus they did go forth among all the people of Nephi, and did preach the gospel of Christ unto all people upon the face of the land; and they were converted unto the Lord, and were united unto the church of Christ, and thus the people of that generation were blessed, according to the word of Jesus.

I always thought that Mormon was referring to what happened to them in 4 Nephi, but this was before Zion. Is this a pattern for when the first laborers of the last kingdom return to preach and gather Israel for the last time? Will the large body of people reject them at first and try to kill them only to become converted once they realize they can’t?

My Responses

Sorry about the delayed response.. I have been in the mountains riding a four wheeler
I to had also assumed that everyone had been converted overnight. That is a great find. It gives me hope about the upcoming Marvelous Work because I have been perplexed over the years at how few people seem to care or comprehend the truth and I just don’t see how the Zion movement could fill up the places of refuge when neither mainstream LDS or even the fringe LDS seems to care or comprehend.
 I think you have just identified a type of how the final restoration will pick up traction.
It will take place over a process of time when skepticism will be replaced by faith because of powerful miracles.
I need to reread and study the passages you have identified and also compare them against related passages for context.
My assumption (which could be wrong) is that in the general geographical area where the Savior descended to the cities mentioned in 3 Nephi, there was in fact an  immediate conversion and Zion was redeemed very quickly with the wicked being destroyed and the more righteous who had been baptized being converted.
I ASSUME that the two year period of time that everyone else was being converted is referring to the outlying geographical areas that were not involved in the miraculous appearance of Christ. “..in all the lands round about”
if you have discovered additional information that would confirm or refute that assumption please share.
Thanks for sharing.
His Response
I’m with you on your hypothesis I too believe that those that interacted with Christ were converted immediately, but those “round about” took some time and convincing through the constant miracles they were were exposed to.
But that alone is interesting, because after 200 years of peace the 3 Nephites preached the truth again and did miracles but no one was converted.
4 Ne 1:30-34
30Therefore they did exercise power and authority over the disciples of Jesus who did tarry with them, and they did cast them into prison; but by the power of the word of God, which was in them, the prisons were rent in twain, and they went forth doing mighty miracles among them.
31Nevertheless, and notwithstanding all these miracles, the people did harden their hearts, and did seek to kill them, even as the Jews at Jerusalem sought to kill Jesus, according to his word.
32And they did cast them into furnaces of fire, and they came forth receiving no harm.
33And they also cast them into dens of wild beasts, and they did play with the wild beasts even as a child with a lamb; and they did come forth from among them, receiving no harm.
34Nevertheless, the people did harden their hearts, for they were led by many priests and false prophets to build up many churches, and to do all manner of iniquity. And they did smite upon the people of Jesus; but the people of Jesus did not smite again. And thus they did dwindle in unbelief and wickedness, from year to year, even until two hundred and thirty years had passed away.

Alma shared that conversion comes through the Holy Ghost by fasting and prayer and not miracles.

Alma 5:45-46
45And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety?
46Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me.
I wonder what the difference is other than growing up in time of trouble vs growing up in time of peace.
Anyway, I look forward to whatever you might find.
Enjoy the mountains.

His Other Response

A little more proof that the type is accurate for the future.
3 Ne. 21:14, 22-23
Yea, wo be unto the Gentiles except they repent … but if they will repent and hearken unto my words, and harden not their hearts, I will ESTABLISH my church among them … and they shall assist my people … that they may build a city, which shall be called the New Jerusalem.
Far after the apostasy of the LDS church there will be a need to preach and establish anew the church among the gentiles.
Email Exchange #6

Watcher,

Question? I thought John the Baptist gave Joseph the Levitical Priesthood while Peter, James, and John gave the Patriarchal, however in the following passage from your article you stated,

“When Elijah appeared in 1836 he was declaring that the patriarchal priesthood keys that he had bestowed on Joseph and Oliver by the laying on of hands seven years previously” and “The restoration of patriarchal priesthood keys by Elijah in 1829”

…however in your Searching for The Holy Order and 23 High Priest part 5 you said, 

“The patriarchal priesthood was restored by Peter, James, and John to dispense the saving ordinances of the Gospel. It is in those saving ordinances that the oath and covenant of the Father is made available and entered… and that is what makes it possible to enter into the gate and the holy order of the priesthood after the Son of God”

I read these two statements as one saying Elijah restored the patriarchal priesthood and the other that Peter, James, and John did? Where I’m going wrong here?

Thanks,

My Response

Sorry about the delayed response, i have been camping.

Thank you for bringing that discrepancy to my attention. I need to correct those statements in the Morley Farm paper. I am on a learning curve and have evolved from the teachings of the church to my current understanding.
I used to believe that John the Baptist restored Levitical Priesthood, PJand J restored patriarchal priesthood, and the Lord restored the Melchizedek Priesthood at the Morley Farm. But I was always confused about two things
1- why was the restoration of Priesthood by John the Baptist so important that the exact event and date was recorded in revelation while the restoration of priesthood by Peter James and John was so insignificant that we have only a few vague references
2- How come the priesthood keys that John the Baptist bestowed resulted in spiritual gifts of illumination and not just the letter of the law that the Levitical priesthood is associated with?
To make a long story short, I have come to believe that the “priesthood of Aaron” spoken of in Section 13 is synonymous with the “priesthood of Abraham” (patriarchal priesthood) [the second order of priesthood spoken of by Joseph in his Nauvoo Discourse]
There are numerous pieces of the puzzle that have helped me arrive at that conclusion which I have written about, including the real identity of John the Baptist,  but I don’t have the links available off hand.
It is in fact that patriarchal priesthood that John the Baptist restored that enabled the POWER to baptise and the missionary effort during the first two years prior to the morley Farm conference to preach and baptize people.
Here is a video I did years ago sharing this epiphany… I have not watched it for a while and there could still be some discrepancies but I think it will help to explain things better.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CyJzxz_qMZ4
Email Exchange #7
Hey …
I was getting ready to publish a post today [on the topic of Integrity] and Mrs Watcher who was looking over my shoulder reviewing it suggested that it might be offensive to you and/or ….
I tried to explain to her that you guys over at the interpreter are very thick skinned and that you are always being criticized by people with differing views and it will not bother you at all and that you will probably see the humor in it.
I am only being passionate about the message I want to get out. Lastly, I informed her that I have a very small readership and few people will even see it.
Because of her insistence I have decided to allow you to review it and let me know if you think it is out of line or inaccurate in any way.
I apologize if this does not copy well from wordpress
Thank you for your consideration
His Response

From the way this is written, it appears that you were going to publish on your blog? That wouldn’t be an issue for anyone at Interpreter because you are certainly free to have and express your opinions.

If it were for Interpreter, we wouldn’t accept it as a blog post because that would imply endorsement. As you can imagine, believing that you should have your say and agreeing (and particularly promoting it) are not the same.

It doesn’t really engage any article we have, so it wouldn’t work as a comment.

If you are looking for discussion, have you looked at the Mormon discussion and dialogue blog?

I think I have seen similar posts there–and they generate a lot of discussion.

[Editorial Note: He didn’t seem to be offended at the post so I posted it :)]
Email Exchange #8

Hi Watcher,

What are your thoughts on the possibility of the president elect prophecy being fulfilled in the next few months?  Do you have any info that would lead you to believe anything more than general speculation?

Thanks!

My Response

I am incredibly hopeful and anticipatory and I feel like the many signs that we see around us in the heavens and world events seem to indicate that we are ready for some kind of crescendo
But alas,  it is all speculation on my part 🙂
[BTW I think that many of the DATES on which the modern revelations were given are inspired prophetic DATES. For that reason, if I were a betting man, the date I would choose for the proclamation to go forth is January 19th, the date that Section 124 was given. As I recall, Jan 20 was not the appointed date for the inauguration back in 1841. It is interesting that the inauguration date has since changed. God often waits for the last minute of a prophetic time period to fulfill his prophecies as evidenced by the prophecy of Samuel the Lamanite]

His Response

I hear ya.  I felt like this in 2008-09.  I thought it was going to be then!  I guess one just waits and watches but…. don’t sell the house yet.

Do you think we would even hear about such a proclamation if it was sent?

Thanks!

My Reply

Great question
My guess is YES!
For one thing, the narrative in 124 seems to indicate that Zion will have been redeemed prior to the proclamation going forth which would create quite a stir.
Also, note the following passage
“This proclamation shall be made to all the kings of the world, to the four corners thereof..”
That passage could be interpreted in two ways. One is the kings in all of the world including the four corners OR the kings in all the world AND the people of the four corners of the world.
Also, Section 105 seems to be speaking of the same proclamation and it indicates that the proclamation will go to the “ends of the earth” which seems to indicate everybody not just the leaders of nations

Doctrine and Covenants 105:3939 And lift up an ensign of peace, and make a proclamation of peace unto the ends of the earth;

 

Email Exchange #9

                Hi Watcher,

Love your blog and book!

Un-frieking believable!  I must agree.  Thanks for all your insights.  I am saddened there are only 184 subscribers to your blog.  There is so much gold here.

Just finished chapter 24 “Seven servants and an angel”. I nearly fell over after reading.  I have been trying to piece many of these statements together for awhile.  Especially about who these angels were that are to come.  So incredible.

Any further insights you can add regarding the identity of the 6?  Also, any thoughts on the coming 2 solar eclipses crossing the U.S. in a 7 year time period and intersecting at Jackson county? (Jackson county, Illinois that is, I assume if it was Jackson county Missouri it would have just been too damn obvious.)  First one is in 2017…

Best

My Response

Hey good to here from you and thank you for the kind words
“Especially about who these angels were that are to come.  So incredible.  Any further insights you can add regarding the identity of the 6?”
Yes somewhere on a previous blog the most likely candidates have been listed. If I can find it I will send you the link.
 
“Also, any thoughts on the coming 2 solar eclipses crossing the U.S. in a 7 year time period and intersecting at Jackson county? (Jackson county, Illinois that is, I assume if it was Jackson county Missouri it would have just been too damn obvious.)  First one is in 2017.
I was not aware of those coming solar eclipses nor did I know there was a Jackson County IL. I am excited to learn more.. thanks for sharing !
Looks like you have a lot of knowledge in alternative health… that is awesome!

His Reply

I am not sure if there is any other meaning one could ascribe to this other than judgement is coming of sorts.

This is the best one I have found…

https://www.google.com/amp/s/nationaleclipse.wordpress.com/2016/06/28/x-marks-the-spot-two-total-solar-eclipses-in-seven-years/amp/

Thanks and stay in touch with any new insights and posts.  Would love to hear about them.

Email Exchange #10

Watcher,

While reading 3 Ne 21 and 22 today it just clicked that the Lord was telling the Nephites that the latter day church would be rejected.
He tells them of the marvelous work that’s going to happen in chapter 21 and then shares the reason for the marvelous work to come from by sharing Isaiah.
3 Ne 21
4Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed; neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more. (When the Lord rejected them in the 2nd watch D&C 124:32)
6For the Lord hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.
7For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee.
8In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer.
I love being able to see things because of what you’ve taught about the 3 watches.
Thanks!

My Reply

What a great find…
I have previously written about the three general divisions of apostate Christianity being characterize in scripture as the whore, (Catholicism) her harlots (Protestantism) and the unfaithful bride/wife (condemned saints of the restoration)
I have vacillated back and forth between calling the saints a wife or a bride but the above passage answers the question and it makes sense since the fullness did briefly touch down and since covenant was entered into before the apostasy was completed..
The above passage fits into this scenario nicely characterizing the saints of the second watch as a “reproached widow” who has been “forsaken” and “refused” and incurred the “wrath” of the betrayed husband because of unfaithfulness and yet the hopeful bottom-line of the message is that the husband is going to eventually in the third watch show mercy to the estranged wife and will gather her into his arms.
Thanks for sharing!!!!

His Reply

Thank you.
I’ve never put the three into a category like you just did.
the whore, (Catholicism) her harlots (Protestantism) and the unfaithful bride/wife (condemned saints of the restoration)
I’m going to have to add that to my scriptures. Thank you again for sharing your years searching with me.

Email Exchange #11

Hi Watcher

Haven’t seen you post in a while and just wanted to see if everything is fine with you healthwise or otherwise.  I continue to learn, ponder, study and write.  It can be challenging with a full-time job as it can become all-consuming to “waste and wear out our lives in bringing to light all the hidden things of darkness.”  Daily I am amazed at how plain the truth is, and yet how far afield “my people” have strayed.  Praise God that I was led to find your blog and other resources to start me down this path.

Interestingly, I have a cousin who is squarely in the middle of the Snufferite movement.  His brother-in-law is…

…But as you rightly pointed out in the your comment on my blog, they are making the same mistake the LDS did by relying on a man, unless they think he is the resurrected Joseph.  Their test will be at what point to they finally see the truth which is manifest in the scriptures.  Unfortunately, Denver comes off as such an authority on the scriptures that many don’t question his assumptions and conclusions, even when he twists things to the breaking point….

I Am really focused on Priesthood as a result of what I see are Denver’s false teachings.  As you know he places patriarchal priesthood atop Melchizedek, which inversion causes all sort of doctrinal problems for the LDS and the Snufferites.  That will likely be my next blog subject.

God bless.

P.S.  You should check the comments section of my blog on King Follett.  Josh left an amazing reference from the JS Papers which indicates that Joseph was actually correcting the false doctrine taught by Orson Hyde, namely that the Father has a body of flesh and bones that has since become D&C 130:22.
https://onewhoissearching.com/2016/05/06/king-follett-discourse-redefining-god-in-our-own-image/#comment-493
https://onewhoissearching.com/2016/05/06/king-follett-discourse-redefining-god-in-our-own-image/#comment-494
My Response
That statement from Josh is incredible!!!!!!!!
I love how the Lord shows us the truth and then later re-verifies it through other avenues
I lost the desire to blog for a while but I am working on a post right now… all is well.
I have sure enjoyed your posts and appreciate so much what you are doing to bring the truth to light…I look forward to your next post

Email Exchange #12

Watcher every day I have been meaning to send you a note to inquire how things are going for you and yours.Since my Inquisition and casting out of the corporate church my understanding and direction of the Spirit in my studies of Scripture have been nothing less than miraculous.

I was reading in the unpublished revelations by Collier,the supplication or prayer recorded by Joseph on 10 December 1833 and the direct answer six days later in the revelation of section 101 in the Doctrine and Covenants on December 16, 1833 an amazing testimony of the rejection of the law and ordinances and thus a reformation needed in all things.

I find the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants arrangement of sections,1,20,107,84,102,86… another testimony of the lack of priesthood and specific instruction needed on priesthood ,and power required to be restored in order to have revealed section 124; 28… Etc.

I have been studying and have learned lined up online that the complete documentation of the restoration and the rejection in the 3 1/2 year period is hidden to the populace because they have no interest to knock and gain the insights of the word or voice declared that we must rely , Thus the darkness at noon day.

I rejoice in the help you have given in my study,you do not realize the importance that your book , and friendship played in helping me realize that knocking is imperative in understanding that the Word is sharper than a two edge sword that will be the dividing between those that are deceived and those that receive the word. Thank you! I pray things are going well for you. Your friend

My Reply

Sorry about the delayed response. I have been traveling.
The same thing happened to me. Once I was officially separated from the corporate church the flow of intelligence really ramped up.. it is no coincidence. You are being blessed for your sacrifices and convictions and your searching of the scriptures.
[Nevertheless, leaving the church is  not for everyone. Those that are still weak in the faith and in their understanding of the scriptures can get beat up pretty badly after they leave it]

Email Exchange #13

Hiya Watcher,

I have been studying your blog carefully, praying about what I’m reading. I’m trying to be as diligent as I can in weighing this all.

Do you happen to have a source for this quote (highlighted in blue)? This does seem to be a very significant oversight to your point, but I have done several google searches, within Denver’s blog via site:denversnuffer.com , and cannot find a time when he claims that Peter James and John conferred or restored any Priesthood.

https://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2013/11/16/rebuttal-to-passing-the-heavenly-gift-part-three/

My Reply

I think I was referring to what Denver had said in his book. I am not sure if it was his book on the second comforter or passing the heavenly gift. Probably the heavenly gift book.
As you probably know, if you have followed him very closely, he has evolved a great deal in what he believes between the writing of his second comforter book and today. He has waffled back on forth on the topic of priesthood.
Based on the comments you have made, it seems that you are heavily invested in Denver Snuffer and that you are only studying my blog for the purpose of making a determination about Snuffer, based on the few short posts and comments I have made about Snuffer. If that is the case, you are really missing out.
The real content of import is in the other 99% of the posts that I don’t speak about Snuffer.
You should pray about whether God is really going to fulfill his unconditional promises and prophecies in Modern revelation.
You should pray about the prophetic narrative of the restoration movement, and Joseph Smith’s ministry, and the complete rejection of the church in Nauvoo that I have documented.
That information is the really compelling data that proves that we don’t need anyone to continue the restoration because the restoration was completely put on hold four generations ago [and a final RESTORATION by God’s anointed servants is required and prophesied about.]
I have documented that the light is going to shine forth again and a final restoration will be ushered in and that the true church is going to need to be established again just as the prophecies state..

His Response

Thank you for your response.

It’s actually the other way around; I started at the other 99% of your blog, and then stumbled upon your essays on Denver. I have read most of his books, so I was curious to read a rebuttal from somebody with as much background knowledge as you have.

My only motivation is to find the truth about the restoration, and to find more understanding and knowledge. Since Denver claims to be a true messenger, I feel a duty and obligation to search his message thoroughly and have made it a matter of serious study and prayer.

I did a keyword search through both of those books (Second Comforter & Passing the Heavenly Gift). The only applicable passage I could find was one that seems to agree with your point of view. I’ve attached the passage for your review.

Could it have been another book? I’ll search through some of his others to see if I can find it.

followup email

Displaying IMG_0091.PNG

follow up email

I found something. It’s from the book “Beloved Enos.”

Highlighted/attached:

Displaying IMG_0092.PNG

My Reply

Good find.
Also, if you will re-read Denver’s first blog during the early posts you will see how his beliefs have evolved over time on a number of issues and that his evolution is almost always sparked by he research rather than by a “thus sayeth the Lord” directive from God.
For most people, the evolution of beliefs is a normal and healthy part of studying the gospel and doctrinal growth. However Denver has placed himself in a different category than most people.
He is claiming to be someone who has been directly taught by the Lord while in the spirit. Because of this, the huge paradigm changes that he has had on so many doctrinal issues, such a long time after the Lord began visiting him is very revealing and problematic.
He is now backtracking and claiming that his first visitation from the  Lord in 2003 revealed that the baptism done by the Latter day Saints is not valid, but he supposedly just didn’t understand what the Lord showed him back then, until now… really? Read his early posts, there is no hint of this emerging awareness on his part until many years later.
Anyway, I really don’t want to continue discussing Snuffer… It is not my responsibility to try and convince you about him beyond what I have written.
Frankly, if you have really read the other 99% of my posts and understood the prophetic narrative of church history, and the countless scriptures and inspired utterances about how the marvelous work and a wonder will take place and Joseph’s role in it, then the fact that you are still hung up on Snuffer does not bode well for you and any further feedback you get from me will be fruitless.
Good luck in you quest to determine what role Snuffer plays

Email Exchange #14

Greetings Watcher,

May a trouble you for a nugget please?
I am looking for a D&C reference (or other scriptural reference) for changes in name of the LDS church.
You have documented well the four name changes.
For some reason I can’t find your statements quoting scripture for this, if there are any. Perhaps there are only historical notes documenting this and statements like those of David Whitmer.
If you know of scripture pointing to these name changes, would you mind sharing them with me please?
Thanks so very much for your precious time and expertise.

My Response

I can’t remember which posts I blogged about this topic and it is difficult for me to sift through the 300+ posts, so I will go from memory on this topic the best I can…
1-  Regarding the originating name “Church of Christ”. It shows up in modern revelation from the very beginning of the formal establishment of the church, several times with the most prominent being the articles of the church (section 20)-

81 It shall be the duty of the several churches, composing the church of Christ,

2- Regarding the Name “Church of God” , it begins to show up in modern revelation shortly after the Melchizedek priesthood is restored at the Morley Farm in June of 1831 resulting in the High Priests retroactively becoming the leading administrative body of the church. High Priests have administrative authority in the Church of Christ over the “presiding elders” who are not High Priests.
People generally assume that it is just another name for the church of Christ, but a careful contextual reading of the passages in light of the prophetic narrative of the historical timeline indicates that it has reference to those called to a higher law/priesthood/church and that those faithful in the church of God are also called the Church of the First Born, – Some of the passages below are pretty general about the nature of the church of God,
I think it is section 107 is where their administrative privileges in the church of Christ are mentioned

Doctrine and Covenants 84:17

17 Which priesthood continueth in the church of God in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years.

  • Doctrine and Covenants 70:5

    5 Wherefore, I have appointed unto them, and this is their business in the church of God, to manage themand the concerns thereof, yea, the benefits thereof…..

    10 And behold, none are exempt from this law who belong to the church of the living God;

  • Doctrine and Covenants 76:5454 They are they who are the church of the Firstborn.
  • Doctrine and Covenants 88:55 Which glory is that of the church of the Firstborn, even of God, the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ his Son—
  • Doctrine and Covenants 93:2222 And all those who are begotten through me are partakers of the glory of the same, and are the church of the Firstborn.Doctrine and Covenants 93:22

    22 And all those who are begotten through me are partakers of the glory of the same, and are the church of the Firstborn.

  • Doctrine and Covenants 107:80

    80 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

3-  Regarding the condemnation resulting in the name of Christ being taken out of the Name of the church and the new name being “The Church of the Latter day Saints”,-
That is a well documented historical event which is contained in numerous historical documents including the seven volume history of the church, wherein a church conference was called in 1834 and by unanimous vote the name was changed.
“During a conference held on May 3, 1834, with Joseph Smith acting as moderator, “a motion was made by Sidney Rigdon, and seconded by Newel K. Whitney, that this Church be known hereafter by the name of ‘The Church of the Latter-day Saints.’ Remarks were made by the members, after which the motion passed by unanimous vote” (History of the Church 2:62-63). er, p. 73).”
Shortly after this ominous name change, the Lord tells the leaders and members of the church that they are under condemnation and must have a reformation in ALL THINGS.
Interestingly, this new name without the name of Christ in it is documented on the face of the Kirtland Temple and in the first Doctrine and Covenants

Church of the Latter day Saints

In the dedicatory prayer in section 109, given in April of 1836 you will notice that the saints are petitioning the Lord to once again put his name upon the condemned church 

79 And also this church, to put upon it thy name. And help us by the power of thy Spirit, that we may mingle our voices with those bright, shining seraphs around thy throne, with acclamations of praise, singing Hosanna to God and the Lamb!

 
4- Regarding the name “Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints”, the very first time it shows up in modern revelation is in section 115 in 1838. Interestingly, the Saints had already reinserted the name of Christ back into the name of the Church years before this revelation was given, which demonstrates that that revelation is not a directive from the Lord to change the name of the church again.
 
My contention is that there is no revelation given by the Lord allowing the saints to reinsert the name of Christ into the church. The Saints simply did that on their own. My contention is that section 115, which is the scriptural justification given for using that name was actually a prophecy about the future. Please note that the Lord is saying that the saints “shall be called” (future) then do a key word search using the terms contained in verse 5-

And also unto my faithful servants who are of the high council of my church in Zion, for thus it shall be called, and unto all the elders and people of my Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, scattered abroad in all the world;

 For thus shall my church be called in the last days, even The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

 Verily I say unto you all: Arise and shine forth, that thy light may be a standard for the nations;

Email Exchange #15

Hello,

I recently found your blog after having read many of the books that Denver Snuffer wrote; I’m trying to sort through this all and find more light and knowledge about the Lord and how to know His will for the last days.
I’m curious.
How do you interpret  D&C 112:30-32. It seems to contradict one of your main ideas — that Joseph didn’t usher in the dispensation of the fulness of times.
 30 For unto you, the Twelve, and those, the First Presidency, who are appointed with you to be yourcounselors and your leaders, is the power of this priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the fulness of times,

 31 Which power you hold, in connection with all those who have received a dispensation at any time from the beginning of the creation;

 32 For verily I say unto you, the keys of the dispensation, which ye have received, have come down from the fathers, and last of all, being sent down from heaven unto you.

My Response

Peter James and john began the “dispensation of the last days and the last time”. That dispensation lasts from that time until the coming of Christ in glory. Contained within that last great dispensation are other dispensations such as the dispensation of gospel of Abraham which was ushered in in 1836 (Section 110) and the dispensation of the Fulness of times which the began to be ushered in in 1842 (Section 128-
“for it is necessary in the ushering in of the dispensation of the fulness of times, which dispensation is now beginning to usher in…”
However we know from several sources that the fullness of times was not ushered in because of the transgressions of the people.
The dispensation being referred to in section 112 that you quoted came down from the patriarchal fathers, ie, Abraham and Moses (Section 110)
Three Watches
I don’t have  time to provide all of the details in an email but if you would like to learn more about the true history of Mormonism I would refer you to the youtubes that I did on the topic
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-NRWs38Ux7A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t0HnqHsXDoY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CDC5AQgNajg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fj4xOHvMkpQ
btw
Since you are parsing through the teachings of Snuffer, I am providing thee following snippet…. that might help you discern the truth about the Snuffer movement a-nd his false teachings about the Second Comforter

I suspect that some of you are speculating that perhaps those passages in section 124 are referring to  the ordinance that Joseph referred to as “calling and election”

“….Certainly that would be included in the category of “conversations” that are had in holy places. One of the many conversations that Christ might have with a person could have to do with that. However I would point out that calling and election is not the crowning ordinance of salvation, rather, it  is the promise that one who has proven himself faithful to the end will at some time in the future receive their final exaltation.

There are lots of different conversations that God has with his people.

The Prophet Joseph Smith explained that knowing that Jesus is the Son of God by hearing the voice of God out of heaven is not the same as having ones calling and election made sure. Those are two different and distinct conversations.

He further explained that having ones calling and election made sure was the promise that exaltation would take place at some future time:

Now for the secret and grand key. Though they might hear the voice of God and know that Jesus was the Son of God, this would be no evidence that their calling and election was made sure, that they were sealed in the heavens and had the promise of eternal life in the kingdom of God.

Then, having this promise sealed unto them, it was an anchor to the soul, sure and steadfast. Though the thunders might roll and lightnings flash, and earthquakes bellow, and war gather thick around, yet this hope and knowledge would support the soul in every hour of trial, trouble and tribulation. Then knowledge through our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is the grand key that unlocks the glories and mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.

The Prophet Joseph Smith explained that it is only AFTER God has thoroughly proved a person and given them the their calling and election (the promise of eternal life) that they will receive the “other comforter” which consists of the Lord Jesus Christ taking up his abode with that person and teaching him face to face about the mysteries of the kingdom of God:

When the Lord has thoroughly proved him, and finds that the man is determined to serve Him at all hazards, then the man will find his calling and his election made sure, then it will be his privilege to receive the other Comforter, which the Lord hath promised the Saints, as is recorded in the testimony of St. John, in the 14th chapter, from the 12th to the 27th verses.

Now what is this other Comforter? It is no more nor less than the Lord Jesus Christ Himself; and this is the sum and substance of the whole matter; that when any man obtains this last Comforter, he will have the personage of Jesus Christ to attend him, or appear unto him from time to time, and even He will manifest the Father unto him, and they will take up their abode with him, and the visions of the heavens will be opened unto him, and the Lord will teach him face to face, and he may have a perfect knowledge of the mysteries of the Kingdom of God; and this is the state and place the ancient Saints arrived at when they had such glorious visions–Isaiah, Ezekiel, John upon the Isle of Patmos, St. Paul in the three heavens, and all the Saints who held communion with the general assembly and Church of the Firstborn.

As you can see, the other comforter wherein the Son reveals the Father and teaches the person face to face about the mysteries of the Kingdom of God only takes place after one has proven himself and obtained the promise of eternal life known as calling and election.

When you ponder the significance of what Joseph said, it makes perfect sense that God is not going to reveal the Father and teach the mysteries of the kingdom to someone who is unproven and who has not been sealed up to eternal life.

Satan’s followers who fall from grace achieve the level of knowing for sure that Christ is the Savior of the world and then they deny him. But I so not believe that they ever receive their calling and election or that they are brought into the presence of the Father and taught the mysteries of eternity. 

Of all of the many false doctrines and heresies that Denver Snuffer has introduced to the world, his false teachings about the  “second comforter” is perhaps the most profound and destructive.

Why?

Because it has motivated countless scripturally and doctrinally ignorant people to petition the Lord for something they are light years away from being qualified for.

It was very presumptuous for them to be petitioning for it.

It is highly inappropriate for them to seek the other comforter before having their calling and election made sure and  is absurd to assume that Christ is going to periodically visit and teach you about the mysteries of his kingdom and reveal the Father to you before you have sufficiently repented, learned what the fulness really is, proven yourself worthy, sacrificed all things for the gospel and lived the law of the Gospel including consecration.

Lectures on faith teaches that a man must first sacrifice all things and live the fullness of the gospel before such a blessing can be secured.

In my opinion, there is not one man living on the face of the earth at this time of apostasy  that has sacrificed all things for Christ or that is living the fullness. If anyone could live the fullness right now, there would be no need for the final restoration (during which time the two witnesses will appear. D&C 77)

Proving yourself requires full compliance to the law of the Gospel as contained in Section 42, including the law of consecration (not only to say but to do)  which cannot be complied with until the servants return with the fullness of the priesthood and gospel and saving ordinances.

Denver has essentially taught that one can take an easy shortcut and get the second comforter BEFORE they qualify and receive their calling and election.

That is categorically false.

Denver apparently assumed that there could be “exceptions to the rule” pertaining to Joseph Smith’s teaching that the other comfort must follow calling and election.

Denver’s false assumption was apparently derived from the false notion that ALL visitations from the Savior constitute the second or other comforter. However that is not true. The Savior can and does appear to people and give them instruction and commandments long before they qualify to have their calling and election made sure and long before they receive the other Comforter and are blessed with the special relationship of having the Father revealed and having the mysteries of the kingdom taught to them.

There are grave consequences to praying for things that you should not be praying for.

The Lord has continually admonished the saints in modern revelation to study his word and then to study things out in our minds… AFTER we have studied his word.

When the Lord tells us to study from the “best books” he is referring to the best books of scripture. Reading the JST Bible,  Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants is much more productive than reading the apocrypha, let alone Shakespear, Dickens and Wadsworth!

The apocrypha, pseudepigrapha, nag hammadi and dead sea scrolls can all provide great insights into the gospel plan and help connect some dots to the deeper things only after one has a firm foundation in the revealed word of God and only to the extent that the revealed word of God provides context and consistency to the interpretations as done under the influence of the spirit.

The Lord acknowledged that there was profitable information in the apocrypha as well as the interpolations of man. He then encouraged us to read it under the influence of the spirit to determine which parts are true and which parts are not.

1 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you concerning the Apocrypha—There are many things contained therein that are true, and it is mostly translated correctly; 

 2 There are many things contained therein that are not true, which are interpolations by the hands of men. 

 3 Verily, I say unto you, that it is not needful that the Apocrypha should be translated. 

 4 Therefore, whoso readeth it, let him understand, for the Spirit manifesteth truth;

 5 And whoso is enlightened by the Spirit shall obtain benefit therefrom; 

 6 And whoso receiveth not by the Spirit, cannot be benefited. Therefore it is not needful that it should be translated. Amen.

The bottom-line is that those who study and treasure up the word of God in the scriptures and learn by the spirit can parse out the truth and not be deceived. Those that do not have the spirit, are in a lost and fallen state. Even much in the four standard works cannot be understood by them.

When the saints neglect reading the scriptures and words of the true modern prophets and pray for things in ignorance it opens them up to deception by Satan.

As a result of Denvers “Second Comforter” revolution there are a growing number of doctrinally naive people who are exercising zeal without knowledge

Denver’s movement has spawned numerous deceived people who are claiming visitations from the Savior,  They erroneously classify these visitations from false Christs as the “second comforter”.

These are no doubt among the false prophets that Christ warned about in Matthew

The scriptures identify at least three methods by which the false prophets of the last days would deceive their followers into following them:

By the gift of prophecy, by showing signs wonders, and by providing a testimony of Christ.

Denver has provided all three as proof that he is a true servant of Christ….. Yet the scriptures inform us that the two primary ways that a person can avoid being deceived is to treasure up the word of God and to take the Holy Ghost as ones guide.

It is shocking to find the three enticements associated with false prophets showing up in Denvers recent blog posts and talk.

His Reply

I believe you’re setting up a bit of a strawman in the beginning. Your argument would be much stronger if you refute directly Denver’s arguments, rather than over-generalizing his teachings.

For example, you say Denver taught one can take a shortcut toward having their Second Comforter. I’ve never heard or read him teach that (if he has I would be genuinely curious to read that). I’ve heard him say that one must cry out to the Lord and live consecration and sacrifice before one is worthy; and that petitioning the Lord starts the cycle and allows the Lord to begin the process of trials, and teaching us what we must sacrifice to have our hearts made ready.

He says he was 50 when the Lord first appeared to him, after decades of petitioning the Lord to know what he lacked and where he was still in need of repentance. After decades of sacrifice and change and so forth.

Would be curious to hear more specifics.

PS Bless you for all your diligence in digging and searching. I’ve enjoyed your writings tremendously and have begun praying and searching over the scriptures and ideas you bring up.

My Response

I think I have been pretty direct in refuting Denver’s claims. Perhaps you have not read all of the posts I have written about the topic or perhaps I should not have assumed that you had read them, which would have provided more of a foundation for the last comments I sent.
I have pointed out that Section 110 is true. I have provided countless direct and contextual evidences to show the veracity of the Section and the fact that it was a true historical event that fits seamlessly into the restoration narrative. I believe that reading the section under the influence of the spirit with a solid foundation in the scriptures and history of the church bears witness of this. I think it is a very serious thing to deny revelation, particularly if you are claiming to be a prophet of God.
Denver denies or at least goes to great lengths to question the veracity of it’s historicity and to disparage belief in it based on a purely intellectual approach to history and doctrine.
I have pointed out how Denver’s baptism protocol is based on the Book of Mormon instead of the Doctrine and Covenants which is problematic.
I have pointed out how Denver’s new priesthood certification protocol by women who have no need to pass any certification of faithfulness themselves is contrary to the order of God and inconsistent with scripture.
I have pointed out that the second comforter always follows calling and election and that Denver hase taught the opposite based on some false assumptions.
I could go on and on identifying doctrinal problems with Denver’s pronouncements but it really is all besides the point in my opinion.
The bottom-line for me has to do with a person’s ability to exercise faith in the unconditional promises and prophecies in modern revelation. If they are false and will not come to pass, then none of this matters and JS was a fraud.
On the other hand, if God does have all time, past, present and future continually before his eyes, then all of his unconditional future promises about Joseph Smith and the final work of restoration are true and will come to pass.
Denver just gave a talk wherein he, in my opinion, explained that he and his followers were the only ones with the true baptism protocol and that they would be the ones to do the final work right up to the coming of Christ in glory.
By so doing, Denver has denied the veracity of the unconditional promises about how Joseph and others would return to complete their missions in the flesh. He has rejected the narrative in section one and 101 about how Zion will be established.
He has basically replaced Joseph Smith calling as the prophet of the last dispensation with himself.
Anyway, that is just one man’s opinion. I am not seeking a following. I just share my opinions on what I have found in the scriptures.
I appreciate your agency to believe however you want to believe and pray that your search for truth will be fruitful.
May the Lord bless you to that end.
His Reply

Watcher, I love your energy and how deeply you feel on these important things!! some thoughts below:

On Fri, Sep 30, 2016 at 7:56 AM, One Whoiswatching <onewhoiswatching@gmail.com> wrote:

I think I have been pretty direct in refuting Denver’s claims. Perhaps you have not read all of the posts I have written about the topic or perhaps I should not have assumed that you had read them, which would have provided more of a foundation for the last comments I sent.

I wasn’t referring to your other posts; I’ve read those and think you bring up many important points. I was only referring to the content in your email, specifically that Denver says one can somehow take a shortcut in having an audience with the Lord. That’s the only point I was looking for clarification on.

I have pointed out that Section 110 is true. I have provided countless direct and contextual evidences to show the veracity of the Section and the fact that it was a true historical event that fits seamlessly into the restoration narrative. I believe that reading the section under the influence of the spirit with a solid foundation in the scriptures and history of the church bears witness of this. I think it is a very serious thing to deny revelation, particularly if you are claiming to be a prophet of God.
Agreed. One needs to be very careful before throwing out revelation. I’m looking deeply into the 110 argument on both sides, trying to figure it out.

One thing that does make me wonder is that Joseph often referred to the coming of Elijah as a future event, even after section 110 happened. Maybe there are two fulfillments; prophecy often is fulfilled twice.

Denver denies or at least goes to great lengths to disparage belief in it based on a purely intellectual approach to history and doctrine.
I have pointed out how Denver’s baptism protocol is based on the Book of Mormon instead of the Doctrine and Covenants which is problematic.
I have pointed out how Denver’s new priesthood certification protocol by women who have no need to pass any certification of faithfulness themselves is contrary to the order of God and inconsistent with scripture.
I have pointed out that the second comforter always follows calling and election and that Denver hase taught the opposite based on some false assumptions.
I could go on and on identifying doctrinal problems with Denver’s pronouncements but it really is all besides the point in my opinion.
Agreed that these doctrinal problems are worth investigating, and problematic.

But my only question is about the specific claim about the you can take a shortcut to have the Second Comforter. I’m genuinely curious to find that in Denver’s books, talks, or blog posts, because it would be problematic to me as well.

The bottom-line for me has to do with a person’s ability to exercise faith in the unconditional promises and prophecies in modern revelation. If they are false and will not come to pass, then none of this matters and JS was a fraud.

Agreed. I’m trying to reconcile this all and get more light from the Lord on it.

On the other hand, if God does have all time, past, present and future continually before his eyes, then all of his unconditional future promises about Joseph Smith and the final work of restoration are true and will come to pass.
After reading for several hours from your blogs and your videos these past few days, I prayed yesterday morning about whether Joseph Smith is the latter-day Davidic servant spoken of by Isaiah and many other prophets.
I felt a peace and a burning in my bosom. I asked, “but aren’t feelings such a brittle gauge for these kinds of things?” and the Spirit put Section 6:23 into my mind, “Did I not speak peace to your mind concerning the matter? What greater witness can you have than from God?”

When I’ve prayed about whether Denver is a true messenger, it’s been very hard to get any answer. Silence is the most common. Once, I went up on a nearby hill and prayed for several hours about it, and the Spirit put these words into my mind, “What Spirit teaches a man to pray?” which I took to be a fairly luke-warm answer. Something like, ‘well, he’s getting you to pray more, so that’s not a bad thing.’

Denver just gave a talk wherein he, in my opinion, explained that he and his followers were the only ones with the true baptism protocol and that they would be the ones to do the final work right up to the coming of Christ in glory.
I heard him say that, and it did make me uneasy. The Lord has said there are holy men that we know not of (D&C 49:8). I believe this is a word of caution to us to ever think we have ‘the one true’ anything. The Lord owns this work, not us.
Email Exchange #16
Hey Watcher,
Hope you’re doing well.
I was re-reading “Reading Abraham While God Winks” in your book.
Wow! Simply amazing. I missed so much the first couple of times through.
Quick question …
Does Abraham’s Patriarchal-Evangelical priesthood contain the sealing power as indicated in D&C 124:92-93?
92 That from henceforth he shall hold the keys of the patriarchal blessings upon the heads of all my people,
93 That whoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whoever he curses shall be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
I thought that was a Melchizedek or Highest Priesthood function bestowed by God’s own mouth as in Helaman 10:6-7
6 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this people.
7 Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.
Or is there a subtle difference that I might be missing between the two passages. I know one says bind and the other seal, but they both say loose.
Thanks!

My Reply

It I my belief that Hyrum’s sealing power was patriarchal because the same section informs us that the fullness had been taken…
It is tricky because obviously those that get the fullness still have the patriarchal sealing power
Also, it is possible that the word seal could be one of those terms that has multiple meanings..
Email Exchange #17 

Did you see this?  Have you come across this in your searches?

Who’s Afraid of Section 77?

My Reply

Yes I saw it. I had the same experience he had doing a search of the word restoration but I just assumed that it was a glitch in the system… I did not think to check other keywords in 77 like he did. I think his find is remarkable and deplorable if in fact the church has intentionally manipulated their search function to overlook 77
I suppose it is possible that a glitch is simply omitting all of 77 from searches but it does not seem likely to me. I am not a programmer but it seems that a search feature would be programmed to search all of the content and that it would require some kind of additional programming to have it avoid an entire section
His Response
Do you think the Searcher is correct in his musings as to why it’s blocked?  Might there be other reasons?
My Reply

difficult to know for sure

His Response

Can you think of examples from the scriptures where the Lord has used a prophet to test his people to see if they will follow the prophet even when what he is telling them is contrary to scripture and the Gospel of Jesus Christ?

My Response
Off hand the only passage that comes to mind is found in 1 Kings 13
https://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2010/05/22/god-will-never-allow-a-prophet-to-lead-anyone-astray%e2%80%a6/
That is not specifically having to do with the gospel but it does show that God allows true prophets to mislead people to see if they will follow the word of God when it differs from mortal priesthood authority..
Another indirect ref would be in Isaiah where the eyes of the seers are covered because of the transgressions of the people… that would obviously result in false teachings and directives from God’s seers.
Email Exchange #18
I want to thank you for all the time and energy you’ve put into your blogs, email responses and YouTube videos.
I can honestly say that the Lord has been kind to me in leading me to your blogs. If it weren’t for them, serious study and reflection I would’ve fallen victim to DS or become disillusioned with JS as a prophet and the BoM.
I thank God for his holy word and for blessing those with eyes to see and hears to hear who share with others who haven’t developed such gifts yet.
Your blogs are like training wheels for those just awaking to he fact that the LDS church isn’t what they claim it to be, but aren’t ready to throw it all away and still believe in JS and the foundation work he laid out.
My eyes are seeing patterns everywhere. In fact, I saw this this morning. It looks like the Brother of Jared was an intercessory of sorts.
Check out Ether 2:15

And the brother of Jared repented of the evil which he had done, and did call upon the name of the Lord for his brethren who were with him. And the Lord said unto him: I will forgive thee and thy brethren of their sins; but thou shalt not sin any more, for ye shall remember that my Spirit will not always strive with man; wherefore, if ye will sin until ye are fully ripe ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. And these are my thoughts upon the land which I shall give you for your inheritance; for it shall be a land choice above all other lands.

Enjoy your time with your family.

Listing of Past Notable Emails

Notable Emails #30 “I have to disagree to the credit you give to the LDS Church and saving ordinances. I do not see any saving ordinances, temple rites, secret signs or tokens as of any value.”

Notable Emails #29 “I enjoyed your post on Joseph Smith as the ‘Covenant Servant’ in Isaiah 42.. however..”

Notable Emails #28- “Why do we need prophets and apostles when they refer us to scholars for doctrine and church history understanding”Notable Emails #27 “what makes you so sure JS was not just a charlatan from the beginning?”

Notable Emails #26 This and that, this and that, tell us how it is Hugh, we won’t look back!

Notable Emails #25 “Can I ask you for some help with chapter 27 in 2 Nephi?”

Notable Emails #24 “I recently awoke or at least have begun to awaken. Since August I’m no longer blindly following the brethren and traditions of the church.”

Notable Emails #22 “My prediction is that those who accept the gospel of Bill Reel (non-literal historicity of the Book of Mormon) will ultimately either loose all of their faith…”

Notable Emails #21 ” I don’t believe the current LDS Church has ANY “authority” – especially BECAUSE they preach that the culmination of the Gospel is the Masonic Rituals..”

Notable Emails #19- “Sometime ago I had an extraordinary experience where I was forgiven of some of my sins”

 Notable Emails #18- “I wake up every morning with this intense feeling that we are getting closer”

 Notable Emails #17 “Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD, as in the days of old, and as in former years.”

 Notable Emails #16 “the Lord wouldn’t give a young church such responsibility so early”

Notable Emails #15: “It would be so hard to do if we didn’t have the word crunching software available to us to use. Now I can see why so many are deceived. “

 Notable Emails #14 (b) “who was the legal heir and successor of the Prophet Joseph Smith, Jr.?”

 Notable Emails #14 (a) “Baptism for the dead is illogical and pretty much impossible to ever accomplish”

 Notable Emails Part 13 “Gileadi compares the Servant to Hezekiah, in that he answered for the temporal sins of the people and acted as a proxy savior”

 Notable Emails Part 12 “the scriptures will become corrupted and deceive the elect and give Satan power”

 Notable Emails Part 9 “My number one desire right now is to protect my wife and honor her tender feelings about the gospel as she understands it.”

 Notable Emails Part 8 “Who are the Jews and Gentiles?

Notable Emails Part 7 “My eyes have been opened”

Notable Emails Part 6: “Can anyone tell me anything about this blog?… This guy seems to have some new ideas I’ve never heard before using the scriptures to back his views.

Notable Emails Part 5: “the truths that both you and I hold so dear …are things that cannot be taught they can only be revealed.”

Notable Emails- Part 4 “I have now caught the spirit of watching along with you and others.”

Notable Emails- Part 3 “Have you ever read ‘Letter to a CES Director?’” Yes… and it has strengthened my testimony!

Notable Emails- Part 2: “Readers deserve to know if you truly are a heretic or just a faithful divergent thinker”

Notable Emails Part 1- Mormon Missionary: “I too am watching”


The Doctrine of Christ- Part Four

May 4, 2016

Up to this point in this series we have discussed the fact that the Book of Mormon provides a clear and precise bullet point listing of what the “Doctrine of Christ” is, which is not provided in the New Testament. This demonstrates that the significance of the Book of Mormon is much greater than simply providing a second witness of Christ.

In this fourth part of the series we are going to change directions a little bit and note how the baptismal protocol for Gentiles differs slightly but significantly from the protocol for the House of Israel. We will do this by analyzing an amazing controversy that took between Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery. We will also use passages from the New Testament to show that Joseph Smith was completely inspired to do what he did.

Gentiles vs. House of Israel

One of the most foundational and important revelations of the LDS restoration movement is section 20 of the current LDS Doctrine and Covenants. It was known as the “Articles and Covenants” of the church because it provides the protocol for managing the affairs of the church including the different priesthood functions and how to administer the ordinances of salvation.

In conjunction with other revelations brought forth by the prophet Joseph Smith, it reiterates the “Doctrine of Christ” as does the Book of Mormon. Section 20, along with section 42 which was known as the “Law of the Church” was copied numerous times by hand and sent with early LDS missionaries as a teaching and proselytizing tool.

I have pointed out in previous blog posts that Oliver Cowdery had received a personal revelation from the Lord on how he was to build up the church. He received it one year before he and Joseph penned Section 20.  It is not surprising that the two revelations had similar content in them. Much of the content in both revelations is derived from the Book of Mormon. 

Unlike the majority of the revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants which are given word for word in the words of Christ, Section 20 and a few other notable revelations read more like they were written by inspired men, similar to how most of the passages read in the New Testament and Book of Mormon. Section 20 and the revelation to Oliver Cowdery were both inspired by the Holy Ghost while drawing upon the precepts found in the Book of Mormon.

I Command you in the name of God!

One of the controversial and revealing events that happened in the very early part of the restoration movement had to do with Section 20. It had to do with a short doctrinal insert into the revelation made by Joseph, after Joseph and Oliver had written it. Oliver Cowdery discovered the inclusion before the revelation was published and he came unglued.

He sent a letter to Joseph commanding him in the name of God to erase the words he had inserted. He implied that the insertion represented “priest craft”. A brief account of the event as recorded in Joseph Smith’s history is provided below:

 “Whilst thus (and otherwise at intervals) employed in the work appointed me, by my Heavenly Father; I received a letter from Oliver Cowdery—the contents of which, gave me both sorrow and uneasiness…. He wrote to inform me, that he had discovered an error in one of the commandments” The revelation in question was no less than the Church’s Articles and Covenants and the allegedly erroneous passage described the requirements for baptism. What Cowdery found objectionable were the words “and truly manifest by their works that they have received the Spirit unto the remission of their sins.” As Joseph remembered the letter, Oliver wrote “I command you in the name of God to erase those words, that no priestcraft be amongst us.”[1]

Here is the entire passage in D&C 20:37 with the above mentioned insertion in caps:

37 And again, by way of commandment to the church concerning the manner of baptism—All those who humble themselves before God, and desire to be baptized, and come forth with broken hearts and contrite spirits, and witness before the church that they have truly repented of all their sins, and are willing to take upon them the name of Jesus Christ, having a determination to serve him to the end, AND TRULY MANIFEST BY THEIR WORKS THAT THEY HAVE RECEIVD OF THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST UNTO THE REMISSION OF THEIR SINS, shall be received by baptism into his church.

Joseph was quite offended by the rebuke and the implication of priest craft. He responded to Oliver in a letter asking-

“by what authority he took upon him to command me to alter, or erase, to add or diminish to or from a revelation or commandment from Almighty God.”

Joseph followed up his letter with a visit to Oliver and the Whitmers who had sided with Oliver on the issue. The following is Joseph’s summation about the labor and perseverance that it took to persuade them that his insertion was accurate-

“It was not without both labor and perseverance that I could prevail with any of them to reason calmly on the subject. However, Christian Whitmer at length became convinced that the sentence was reasonable, and according to Scripture; and finally, with his assistance, I succeeded in bringing, not only the Whitmer family, but also Oliver Cowdery to acknowledge that they had been in error, and that the sentence in dispute was in accordance with the rest of the commandment”[2]

According to Joseph’s account, he was finally able to win Cowdery and the Whitmers over to the modified protocol.

Curiously, he does not share how he won Oliver and the Cowdery’s over.

He provides no scriptural support for the insertion in his brief summary of what happened.

Did he expect future generations to simply go on faith that he knew what he was doing?

Did he expect future generations to search the scriptures to determine for themselves that Joseph was inspired in what he did?

One way that we know that Joseph was in the right is that in a later revelation the Lord sided with Joseph and admonished Oliver to not command Joseph since Joseph held the keys of the mysteries:

And thou shalt not command him who is at thy head, and at the head of the church; For I have given him the keys of the mysteries, and the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint unto them another in his stead. ( D&C 28:6&7)

It would appear as if the change that Joseph Smith made had to do with some the mysteries of the gospel that were not commonly understood at the time.

As I have studied the history of the church over the years, I have found that most of the time I come across something difficult to explain pertaining to the history of the LDS restoration movement, there are fascinating answers to be found by doggedly searching out the issue.

Often there is an interesting explanation behind it that enlightens and amplifies and provides another witness of the veracity of the LDS restoration movement and the divine calling of Joseph Smith.

This controversy between Oliver Cowdery and Joseph Smith concerning an apparent change in the baptismal protocol is no exception. I believe I have arrived at a reasonable explanation of this issue that sheds light on several things.

The Book of Mormon Supports Cowdery’s Contention

Before I share what I have found in solving this doctrinal dilemma I want to acknowledge why I think it was not unreasonable for Oliver Cowdery to be concerned.

It is not difficult to see why Oliver was initially incensed at the insertion that Joseph Smith had made because in virtually all of the related passages in the Book of Mormon we are informed that the remission of sins takes place AFTER water baptism is performed. The declaration that baptismal candidates should experience and declare having had a remission of sins BEFORE baptism does sound novel when viewed through the eyes of the Book of Mormon! Note a typical passage from the Book of Mormon:

For the gate by which ye should enter is repentance and baptism by water; and then cometh a remission of your sins by fire and by the Holy Ghost.[3]

As previously noted in this post, Oliver had previously written down a revelation on how to build up the Church of Christ based on content from the Book of Mormon. This revelation began- “”A commandment from God unto Oliver how he should build up his church[4]

Oliver later received a revelation from God through Joseph Smith, confirming that the revelation he had previously written down about how he was to build up the church, was true-

 Now, behold, because of the thing which you, my servant Oliver Cowdery, have desired to know of me, I give unto you these words:

 Behold, I have manifested unto you, by my Spirit in many instances, that the things which you have written are true; wherefore you know that they are true.

 And if you know that they are true, behold, I give unto you a commandment, that you rely upon the things which are written;

 4 For in them are all things written concerning the foundation of my church, my gospel, and my rock.

 Wherefore, if you shall build up my church, upon the foundation of my gospel and my rock, the gates of hell shall not prevail against you.

Oliver had successfully written down a revelation from the Lord by the power of the Holy Ghost on how  he (Oliver Cowdery) should build up the Church.

Obviously, he had studied the baptismal protocol from the Book of Mormon. Therefore, he saw an apparent dilemma when he compared what the Book of Mormon teaches to the protocol Joseph had modified in Section 20:37.

I am going to suggest a few things that may provide additional context in resolving this dilemma.

First, it is important to understand that the reason Oliver got his own independent revelation on how to build up the church had to do with the fact that he would be preaching the gospel to the House of Israel at a future time, during the marvelous work and a wonder in the 3rd watch. Yet Section 20 was given to Joseph and Oliver pertaining to the protocol to be used at that time, by those of the restored Gentile Church.

Modern revelation makes clear the fact that Oliver will be preaching the gospel during the marvelous work and a wonder[5]. In that setting, it makes sense that Oliver will be following the protocol in the Book of Mormon, while the joint revelation to Joseph and Oliver that would be canonized in the Book of Commandments was directed to the Gentile Church of the restoration.

I am going to suggest that the Gentile protocol differs somewhat from the protocol in the Book of Mormon for the House of Israel for valid reasons.

The Gentiles Need to be Adopted back into God’s Family

The point I want to make regarding the apparent discrepancy in baptismal protocol to the gentiles in modern revelation compared to the one given to the House of Israel in the Book of Mormon, is that the Gentiles have a different status and calling before God than the rest of the House of Israel.

Paul: The Apostle to the Gentiles

To better understand the distinction between the Gentiles and the House of Israel, it is interesting to observe that Paul, who referred to himself as the apostle of the Gentiles[6], is the apostle that revealed and discoursed upon the “law of adoption” and the doctrine of predestination in his epistles to the believing Gentiles.

“Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ.

In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace… Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:

That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:

In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ.

In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise,

Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.”[7]

Those principles pertaining to predestination and the law of adoption only show up in Paul’s epistles to the Gentiles. It is beyond the scope of this series to delve at lenghth into those tenets. I simply make note to show that the Gentiles were in a different status than their brethren of the House of Israel.

Although having an Israelite heritage, Paul was a Roman citizen that identified himself with the converted Gentiles. His writings show that he classed himself among the believing gentiles to which he was called by God to preach.

The above passages seem to emphasize the fact that his gentile converts “first trusted” in the gospel messages and after they “believed” they were “sealed with the Holy Spirit of Promise”. The implication therein is that they were cleansed from sin PRIOR to the ordinance of baptism.

My interpretation of the above passages is supported by one of the most compelling and instructive conversion stories in the New Testament. It is the story of a Gentile named Cornelius who was visited by an angel and instructed to have his men send for a Man named Peter and ask him what he should do.

While hearing the gospel preached by Peter, Cornelius and his friends and family were overcome by the spirit and they received the “gift of the Holy Spirit” after believing and PRIOR to being baptized:

44 ¶While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,

 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?

 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

The conversion of Cornelius and his household in which the gift of the Holy Ghost was received prior to baptism is clearly contrary to the order provided in the 2nd chapter of Acts and the Book of Mormon, both of which are addressing the baptismal protocol for the House of Israel in general.

In the second chapter of Acts, the Judean members of the Church received the gift of the Holy Ghost after having been baptized by water.

Other Jews who witnessed the event were instructed by Peter to first be baptized by water for the remission of sins, prior to receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost:

Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

 37 ¶Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?

 38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.

 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.

 41 ¶Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

 42 And they continued steadfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.

As you can see, the New Testament differentiates the baptismal protocol between Jews and Gentiles and it provides supporting evidence for the doctrinal accuracy of the insertion that Joseph made in the baptismal protocol in section 20.

It is not unlikely that Joseph Smith used the conversion of Cornelius to convince Oliver and the Whitmers that members of the Gentile church could indeed receive a remission of sins prior to baptism. The conversion story of Cornelius is so powerful and instructive and faith promoting that I am providing the entire chapter below:

1 There was a certain man in Cæsarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,

 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway.

 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.

 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.

 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter:

 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.

 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;

 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.

 9 ¶On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:

 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,

 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:

 12 Wherein were all manner of four footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.

 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.

 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.

 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.

 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.

 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate,

 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.

 19 ¶While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.

 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.

 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?

 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.

 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.

 24 And the morrow after they entered into Cæsarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.

 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.

 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.

 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.

 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.

 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?

 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,

 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.

 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.

 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.

 34 ¶Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:

 35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:)

 37 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judæa, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;

 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:

 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;

 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.

 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.

 44 ¶While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

 45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,

 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?

 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

Joseph’s refusal to back down to Oliver Cowery when commanded to erase the insertion from the baptismal protocol was inspired and justified. It is totally congruent with the Gentile protocol as contained in the Bible.

Clearly, God knew what he was doing through Joseph Smith and scriptures support the fact that the believing Gentiles can be cleansed and receive the Spirit prior to being baptized.

“..he was lost, and is found!”

I would suggest that the parable of the prodigal son had reference to the two kingdoms of Israel led by the tribes of Judah and Ephraim and that the lost son represented the Ephraimite Gentiles who became mingled among the Gentile nations and thus, the “prodigal son” of the two kingdoms of the house of Israel.

The symbolism of how the Father went out to meet the returning son and to place on him the ring and the robe BEFORE the son made it back into the fathers kingdom may well be symbolic of how Gentiles are allowed to receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost and a remission of sins PRIOR to being baptized into the body of Christ.

8 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee,

19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.

20 And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him.

21 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.

22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet:

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry:

24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry.

The believing gentiles represented the portion of the Kingdom of Israel who had been “cast away” out of God’s sight during Old Testament times[8].

As the “outcasts of Israel” they differed from the “dispersed of Judah”. The dispersed of Judah maintained their tribal identify and bloodline and eventually gathered back to the Old World Jerusalem where the Jews as a nation would reject and crucify Christ.

The believing Gentiles are the remnants of the Kingdom of Israel that had been assimilated into the heathen nations. Because of this, they had lost their tribal identity as well as having mingled their blood with other nations.

Paul explains that the believing of the Gentiles that have accepted the gospel are among the “elect” of God who had been predestinated to be adopted back into the house of Israel after having been cast out among the nations.

I would suggest that this may well be the reason God was revealing a slight but very significant change in the baptismal protocol for the Gentile church.

Gentiles must have the Old Blood Purged

With this in mind, let us visit an interesting observation made by Joseph Smith about how the manifestation of the Holy Ghost acts upon a Gentile compared to how it acts upon the literal seed of Abraham:

“This first Comforter or Holy Ghost has no other effect than pure intelligence. It is more powerful in expanding the mind, enlightening the understanding, and storing the intellect with present knowledge, of a man who is of the literal seed of Abraham, than one that is a Gentile, though it may not have half as much visible effect upon the body; for as the Holy Ghost falls upon one of the literal seed of Abraham, it is calm and serene; and his whole soul and body are only exercised by the pure spirit of intelligence; while the effect of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out the old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham.[9] 

I believe the above observation by Joseph Smith shows a significant distinction between the Jew and Gentile. It may be a very important key to understanding why Gentiles need to first be cleansed and converted by the Spirit before being baptized while those of the literal seed may receive their remission of sins after the physical act of baptism.

The Ephraimite-Gentiles Have Been Hidden from the World

As pointed out in previous posts, the kingdom of Israel that David reigned over eventually split into two kingdoms; the Kingdom of Judah and the Ephraimite Kingdom of Israel. Shortly after the division took place, the Kingdom of Judah became dispersed but maintained their tribal identity and bloodline. They would later re-inhabit the Old World Jerusalem.

However the Ephraimite Gentiles became mixed among the nations.

Ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the people; Ephraim is a cake not turned.[10]

Much of the content of the Book of Hosea addresses the apostate condition of both Judah and Ephraim, both anciently and in the latter days, and how they go whoring after idols. In chapter 5 the Lord makes the following declaration;

“I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offense, and seek my face: in their affliction they will seek me early”[11]

The above passage is referring to how the Lord returned to his place and how revelation to the church dried up after the Gentile offended God by rejecting the fulness. It informs us that the believing gentiles as a group will once again seek the face of God “in their affliction”. The above declaration is quite hopeful. It foretells that the time will come when Ephraim will return from their apostate condition and seek the face of God.

The Book of Mormon prophetically documents that fact that the time would finally come when the Ephraimite Gentiles would repent:

For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord.

 And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are. Although it is probably commonly assumed by many latter day saints that the repentance of Ephraim took place during Joseph Smith’s ministry, there is overwhelming evidence to suggest that is not the case. [12]

In a question and answer period conducted in March of March of 1838 after the gentile church had rejected the fullness, Joseph Smith prophesied about the future return and repentance of the gentiles who would be in a scattered condition. He revealed that these remnants are those that held the right to priesthood and that they would return to the power they had lost :

7 Questions by Elias Higbee: What is meant by the command in Isaiah, 52d chapter, 1st verse, which saith: Put on thy strength, O Zion—and what people had Isaiah reference to?

 8 He had reference to those whom God should call in the last days, who should hold the power of priesthood to bring again Zion, and the redemption of Israel; and to put on her strength is to put on the authority of the priesthood, which she, Zion, has a right to by lineage; also to return to that power which she had lost.

 9 What are we to understand by Zion loosing herself from the bands of her neck; 2d verse?

 10 We are to understand that the scattered remnants are exhorted to return to the Lord from whence they have fallen; which if they do, the promise of the Lord is that he will speak to them, or give them revelation. See the 6th,

 7th, and 8th verses. The bands of her neck are the curses of God upon her, or the remnants of Israel in their scattered condition among the Gentiles.

Early during Joseph Smith’s ministry the Lord invited the saints to respond during the short time that the Lord would be “near”, implying that he would not always be near. In Section 88 the Lord provides a parable about twelve kingdoms and how each kingdom would have joy in basking in the countenance of the Lord for a specific period of time. The parable follows up with this declaration:

“I leave these sayings with you to ponder in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall call upon me while I am near—“[13]

It is interesting to compare the above admonition to the following one found in the 55th chapter of Isaiah which was prophesying about the future ministry of Joseph Smith.

“Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near..”

The Book of Hosea spends much of its narrative speaking of the apostasy of Ephraim in both ancient time and modern times however it assures us that Epraim would eventually repent at the appointed time and seek the Lord early. It informs us that the Lord will heal Ephraim of their backsliding and they shall no longer worship idols:

“I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him… Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols?”[14]

The Ephraimite Gentiles Have a Leadership Role

Ancient scripture notes that the Ephraimite Gentiles have a leadership role in nurturing and gathering the other remnants of Israel.

“Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders”. [15]

Modern revelation is consistent with this theme addressing the role of Ephraim in the following three sections:

  • Section 64
  • Section 113
  • Section 133.

The Book of Commandments was the canon if scripture given to the Ephriamite Gentile church while the Doctrine and Covenants was canonized with both Jew and Gentile in mind as trajectory and demographic of the church was changing.

Section 113 had not been given by the time that the Book of Commandments to the Ephraimite Gentiles was published.

Amazingly, even though Section 64 and Section 133 had been received long before the 1833 Book of Commandments was published, the narratives about the role of Ephraim were not published in it.

Section 133 was omitted altogether from the Book of Commandments even though it was received within days of section one which was published as the preface of the Book of Commandments. The Lord would later reveal that it was to be the appendix of the Doctrine and Covenants.

Although Section 64 was part of the Book of Commandments, the last several verses containing information about the role of Ephraim was mysteriously missing. It is not clear why it was not included in the Book of Commandments.

It appears likely that the Lord was keeping the leadership role of Ephraim hidden until after the Ephraimite-Gentile church became condemned and the demographics changed with the second major wave of missionary work going to the House of Israel across the great waters.

When the Doctrine and Covenants was published in 1835, it did contain the content regarding Ephraim from section 64 and 133.

Notice how section 64 reveals that only those of Ephraim will not be cut off from the land of Zion when the appointed time for the redemption of Zion takes place:

And the rebellious shall be cut off out of the land of Zion, and shall be sent away, and shall not inherit the land. For, verily I say that the rebellious are not of the blood of Ephraim, wherefore they shall be plucked out. Doctrine and Covenants 64:35-6

Notice however, that Section 133 provides a broader context showing that after the non-Epraimite portion of the tribes composed of Judah and the lost ten tribes finally come forth during the second harvest, they will receive their blessings by the hand of the Epraimites: 

And they who are in the north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord; and their prophets shall hear his voice, and shall no longer stay themselves; and they shall smite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at their presence. 27 And an highway shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep. 28 Their enemies shall become a prey unto them,

  29 And in the barren deserts there shall come forth pools of living water; and the parched ground shall no longer be a thirsty land. 30 And they shall bring forth their rich treasures unto the children of Ephraim, my servants.

 31 And the boundaries of the everlasting hills shall tremble at their presence.

 32 And there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim.

33 And they shall be filled with songs of everlasting joy.

  34 Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows.

  35 And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord, to dwell in his presence day and night, forever and ever

This reveals that the first gathering and redemption has to do exclusively with Ephraim who is given the greater blessing from the Lord. Eprhaim will then gather their brethren to receive their blessing during the afternoon of the first resurrection.

This is the reason Ephraim is not mentioned as one of the 12 tribes that make up the 144,000 as documented in the chapter 7 of the Book of Revelation. It is because the entire 144,000 were of mixed lineage. All of them were of Ephraim as well as one of the other tribes. The 144,000 will minister to and gather the other remnants of Israel who will come forth in the second harvest.

According to the patriarchal blessing of Joseph Smith given by Oliver Cowdery in September of 1835, Joseph Smith was from the “House of Ephraim[16] and yet few if any other sources reveal that Joseph Smith was an Ephriamite. The role of Ephraim was a closely guarded secret during the early part of the restoration movement.

Truly Ephraim is of the rightful priesthood lineage and yet he hath been mixed among the nations and his identity has been hidden from the world. Joseph Smith was informed that he and his fellows were of the rightful literal lineage but had been hidden from the world:

8 Therefore, thus saith the Lord unto you, with whom the priesthood hath continued through the lineage of your fathers— 9 For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God—  Doctrine and Covenants 86:9

The deeper one delves into the holy word of God the more dynamic and inspired Joseph’s ministry becomes. The Doctrine of Christ is true. The baptismal protocol to the Gentiles as contained in Section 20 of the Doctrine and Covenants is true.

After the Gentiles rejected the fulness by the end of 1835, the dispensation of the Gospel of Abraham was secretly ushered in and the knowledge of the gospel was taken across the great waters to the House of Israel. This transitionary period saw the restoration of the ancient kingdom of Israel with descendants of the Kingdom of Judah taking over the leadership roles of the apostate modern church. This fulfilled the prophecy of Christ in 3rd Nephi 16 when he said the Gentiles would not have power over them:

And I will show unto thee, O house of Israel, that the Gentiles shall not have power over you; but I will remember my covenant unto you, O house of Israel, and ye shall come unto the knowledge of the fulness of my gospel.

Nevertheless, the times of the Gentiles is about to come in again and Ephraim shall be restored to his rightful position. The day will come when Judah will no longer vex Ephraim and Ephraim will no longer envy those of Judah that currently sit in the seat of Moses, making themselves judges over the people when in fact the only authority they have been given is to minister and preach about the fullness of the Gospel.

“Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, saying, The Scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat.

All, therefore, whatsoever they bid you observe, they will make you observe and do; for they are ministers of the law, and they make themselves your judges. But do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.”[17]

Those who think it is the responsibility of Ephraim to humbly submit to the Jewish leaders that currently rule the modern apostate church simply because they have some priesthood keys or commission, would do well to compare the JST of Matthew 23 as shown above, to the King James Version.

The Inspired Version also warns about the danger of following the priesthood leaders who have been placed over us as our guides once they become transgressors. Doing so will only result in going to hell with them:

Seek unto my Father, and it shall be done in that very moment what ye shall ask, if ye ask in faith, believing that ye shall receive.

And if thine eye which seeth for thee, him that is appointed to watch over thee to show thee light, become a transgressor and offend thee, pluck him out.

It is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God, with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.

48 For it is better that thyself should be saved, than to be cast into hell with thy brother, where their worm dieth not, and where the fire is not quenched. Mark 9:45-48

 

[1] Cited in Dean C. Jessee, ed., The Papers of Joseph Smith, 2 vols. (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1989–1992), 1:319-20.

[2] History of the Church, 1:105

[3] 2nd Nephi 31:17 See also 3 Nephi 1:23, 12:2 30:2, Moroni 8:25 Nevertheless, there are place in the Book of Mormon and the Bible that speak of people getting the Holy Ghost and/or a remission of sins prior to Baptism.

[4] The revelation to Oliver is contained in “Unpublished Revelations” by Collier or you can view it on line at the Joseph Smith Papers Project http://josephsmithpapers.org/paperSummary/appendix-3-articles-of-the-church-of-christ-june-1829

[5] Oliver’s future calling during the Marvelous Work is clarified in Section 18

[6] Romans 11:13 “For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office”  See also Acts 13:46 “Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.”

[7] Ephesians 1:5-13

[8] Hosea 9:17 My God will cast them away because they did not hearken unto him and they shall be wanderers among the nations

[9] TPJS pg 149

[10] Hosea 7:8

[11] Hosea 5:15

[12] Ether 4:6-7

[13] D&C 88:62

[14] Hosea 13:4-8

[15] Isaiah 49:22 see also 1 nephi 21:22, 22:6, 8, 2 Nephi 6:6

[16] http://josephsmithpapers.org/paperSummary/blessing-from-oliver-cowdery-22-september-1835#!/paperSummary/blessing-from-oliver-cowdery-22-september-1835&p=2

[17] JST Matthew 23:1-3


The Doctrine of Christ- Part Three

April 10, 2016

[Editorial Note: During the last session of LDS General Conference Elder Bednar gave a talk titled “Always Retain a Remission of Your Sins”. It was a remarkable and refreshing departure from the traditional conference talk. In it he refrained from using emotionalism and from telling shallow stories mingled with quotes from secular poets and philosophers.

He spoke about King Benjamin and quoted many scriptures and spoke of the importance of becoming a new creature in Christ. Much of the content of his talk about the importance of saving ordinances and retaining a remission of sins interrelates to the topic of this series. He actually spoke of the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost.

Some people consider him to be the modern version of Bruce McConkie and that he is going to become the new doctrinal scholar among the brethren as the church self corrects and becomes more scripturally oriented.

I had mixed emotions as I listened to the talk. On the one hand, I was rejoicing that he was speaking on such an important topic and that he was quoting scripture.

On the other hand, I found it disconcerting that he was using scripture and some true gospel principles while making false truth claims about the authority of the modern church. As usual, he spoke of the mythical “constant companionship  of the Holy Ghost” that Mormons claim to get after baptism and then they explain how to get it back when it leaves….. what is constant about the Holy Ghost if he keeps leaving and you need to keep repenting to get it back? LOL ]  ( he phase, “constant companionship of the Holly Ghost” which is always used in the church, never shows up in all of scripture. A variation of the phrase shows up once in section 121 on the topic of priesthood but does not have reference to what the church claims it has reference to ) 

 

Part Three

The Book of Mormon Clearly Answers Questions the Bible Does Not

Previously in this series we discussed how significant the Book of Mormon is, not only because it is a second witness of Christ with the Bible as to the birth, ministry, crucifixion and atonement of Christ, but also because it explains the Doctrine of Christ and contains the fullness of the Gospel. It provides a clear explanation of the saving principles and ordinances of the gospel and how one can be saved in the kingdom of God.

In the previous parts of this series we have presented contextual and circumstantial evidence that the Bible does not clearly document what the fulness of the gospel is. However I want to provide a few passages from 1 Nephi 13 in the Book of Mormon that pretty clearly spells it out.

And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.” (verse 24)

As you can see, it was when the Bible first proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew that it contained the fulness of the Gospel. It initially went forth in PURITY. (verse 25)

However, AFTER it went forth from the Jews to the Gentiles the great and abominable church “have taken away parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away. And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.” (verse 27)

..there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book..” (verse 28)

“..because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, ye, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.” (verse 29)

The above passages show that the Bible is deficient in clearly showing what the fulness of the gospel is.

Nevertheless, once a person becomes familiar with the plain and simple doctrine of Christ as clearly and succinctly presented in the Book of Mormon, it is possible to extract the general points of the doctrine of Christ and what the Fulness of  the Gospel is from the New Testament. Those who do not have the blueprint to begin with are left to struggle with vague and conflicting New Testament passages and a less than clear declaration of what the Doctrine of Christ is.

All of the Great Controversies Answered

In addition to providing a bullet point listing of the Doctrine of Christ, the Book of Mormon answers many of the other questions that the Bible does not answer. Alexander Campbell, one of the great protestant Bible scholars and early critics of the Book of Mormon mockingly but accurately declared that:

This prophet Smith, through his stone spectacles, wrote on the plates of Nephi, in his book of Mormon, every error and almost every truth discussed in N. York for the last ten years. He decides all the great controversies – infant baptism, ordination, the trinity, regeneration, repentance, justification, the fall of man, the atonement, transubstantiation, fasting, penance, church government, religious experience, the call to the ministry, the general resurrection, eternal punishment, who may baptize, and even the question of freemasonry, republican government, and the rights of man. All these topics are repeatedly alluded to… He prophesied of all these topics, and of the apostacy [of the New Testament Church]..”

Campbell was right. The Book of Mormon does decide many of the great controversies that have plagued Protestantism. Are we foolish and naïve to think that a merciful God might provide an ancient record that clears these things up and provides a second witness of the ministry of Christ?

The Bible is essential in documenting and testifying of the life, ministry, and atonement of Christ. It provides a witness that Salvation begins with faith in Christ. Sadly, one cannot easily identify the fact that saving ordinances by servants of God having authority is also required because of the ambiguity in the current content of the Bible. It is not easy to see the complete doctrine of Christ and understand the plan of salvation from the Bible alone. The Book of Mormon provides documentation of what the Doctrine of Christ is and what the salvation protocol is.

Interestingly, one cannot obtain salvation simply from reading the Bible or the Book of Mormon and exercising faith and attempting to mimic the scriptural protocol of salvation. Salvation requires more than reading the written word. Priesthood authority is essential.

Both the New Testament and Book of Mormon verify that priesthood authority from God is required to administer the ordinances of salvation that result in the spiritual rebirth.

Book of Commandments

The Book of Commandments which was the canon of scripture for the restored Gentile  “Church of Christ” documented the restoration of priesthood authority to the earth at the time of the LDS restoration movement during Joseph Smith’s ministry. It explained how priesthood authority was to be used in administering the protocol of salvation and it identified living people who had been commissioned by God to hold the priesthood keys and authority. Living priesthood holders were required to officiate in the ordinances of salvation that enable the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost.

Doctrine and Covenants

Finally, the Doctrine and Covenants which was the canon of scripture for the “Church of the Latter day Saints” which was composed of both Gentiles and the House of Israel, documented the condemnation and ultimately the Rejection of the saints as a church. It Documents the fact that the highest priesthood power necessary in actuating the fullness of the Gospel was taken from the earth.

bible and book of mormon

In my book and in previous posts I have endeavored to differentiate between the “Book of Commandments” and the “Doctrine and Covenants” because an understanding of this is essential in understanding the scriptures Joseph brought forth and the true history of the church. Some of those articles can be views at the following links

https://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2011/12/11/commandments-doctrine-covenants/

https://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2012/07/02/commandments-doctrine-covenants-part-two/

The Book of Commandments is composed of about 65 revelations. The earliest was received in July of 1828 and the last one was given in December of 1831 (although not all of the revelations were printed chronologically according to date.) The last revelation printed in the canon was given in September of 1831.

The last published revelation in the Book of Commandments, which is chapter 65, is published in our current D&C as Section 64. There are some significant differences between the two texts and seven additional passages are in the D&C version of it. It is claimed that part of the last revelation and possibly other revelations were not printed because of the mob that cast the Mormons out of Jackson County.  I am of the belief that all things that happen are according to the divine providence and foreknowledge of God. Everything that needed to be in the Book of Commandments was in it.

Interestingly, even though the last revelation included was given in September of 1831 and the first formal conference on publishing the Book of Commandments was held in November of 1831, publishing did not begin until June of 1832!

Why is this significant?

Because numerous additional revelations were received between the time that the last revelation in the Book of Commandments was received and the date that it was published.

Some of these revelations that were intentionally excluded from the Book of Commandments but later included in the D&C are highly significant. One example would be Section 65 which reveals that the kingdom of God that had already been set up on the earth, would have to come forth at a future time.

Another would be Section 76 which contains the vision about the pre-existence and the three degrees of glory and which prophesies that Satan would make war against the saints at a future time.

The primary source for creating the Book of Commandments was the “Book of Commandments and Revelations” that had been kept. According to historical sources-

“ a committee of three individuals—William W. PhelpsOliver Cowdery, and John Whitmer—“to review the Book of Commandmants [that is, the “Book of Commandments & Revelations,” or Revelation Book 1] & select for printing such as shall be deemed by them proper, as dictated by the Spirit & make all necessary verbal corrections.”12 The committee acted upon that instruction by both selecting and revising manuscripts, using Revelation Book 1 as their primary source text.The committee did not include all items found in Revelation Book 1; some items therein were explicitly marked for exclusion from the Book of Commandments, and some others bear no such mark but were nonetheless excluded.”[1]

Although most of the revelations received after section 64 were not included in the Book of Commandments, the revelation now known as section 1 in the D&C was specifically included as the “preface”. It was received in November of 1831 and would have been the last revelation in the Book of Commandments chronologically by date.

When the 1835 Doctrine and Covenants was eventually published a few years later, the Lord again required Section it to be the “preface” and section 133 (which was received just 2 days after section 1), to be the “appendix” of the D&C even though it had been entirely excluded from the Book of Commandments.

I am providing this information to show how exacting and intentional the Lord was in what he was doing. Clearly, the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants were very distinct canons of scripture with differing agendas.

Differentiating the Book of Commandments from the Doctrine and Covenants

The content in the “Book of Commandments” was focused on the saving ordinances and the “Law of the Gospel” which included the law of marital monogamy and the law of consecration. It was focused on the establishment of Zion. It was addressing God’s people who had the FULNESS of Gospel/Priesthood. It provided the necessary COMMANDMENTS for them to establish Zion.

Conversely the revelations in the “Doctrine and Covenants” were modified and expanded. In conjunction with undeniable historical events, they document the apostasy and condemnation of the saints and to show that after the restored church was condemned, resulting in the name of Christ being taken out of the church, the KNOWLEDGE of the gospel going forth across the great waters to remnants of the House of Israel.

That was the fulfillment of Christ’s prophecy in 3rd Nephi 16 wherein he foretold that after the Gentiles reject the fullness of the Gospel, the KNOWLEDGE of the fullness would go forth from the gentiles to the House of Israel.

The Doctrine and Covenants in conjunction with the history of the church, documents the rejection of the saints as a church with their dead. Revelations from the Lord in that canon of scripture document the fact that the fulness of the gospel and the redemption of Zion would need to be postponed for a “little season” of “chastisement” until they “learn obedience”:

And now I give unto you a word concerning Zion. Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chastened for a little season.[2]

And that those who call themselves after my name might be chastened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because they did not hearken altogether unto the precepts and commandments which I gave unto them.[3]

But behold, they have not learned to be obedient to the things which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and do not impart of their substance, as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them…  And my people must needs be chastened until they learn obedience, if it must needs be, by the things which they suffer.[4]

Hence, the primary focus of the content was to provide a knowledge of DOCTRINE and the COVENANTS that would pertain to the future restoration and rolling forth of the Kingdom of God on earth. As covered in previous posts, the “doctrine” portion of the Doctrine and Covenants was the Lectures on Faith that originally made up the first half of the Doctrine and Covenants. The revelations that followed provided essential information about the gospel COVENENTS.

Seeking the Manifestation of the Spirit Vs Trusting in the Arm of Flesh

When people experience a crisis of faith, they often end up going down one of two paths which are spoken of in scripture. The path they opt to take is determined by whether or not they desire to believe[5] or not. Those that desire to believe, opt to search out the truthfulness of the restored gospel by searching the scriptures. God has promised that those who sincerely search the scriptures and believe them will be blessed with a manifestation of his spirit[6].

Those who do not desire to believe rely on the learning of other men. Modern science and the learning of mortal man becomes their god. The promise from our creator is that those that trust in the arm of flesh will be cursed.

Taking Away Their Stumbling Blocks

What skeptics of the Book of Mormon and the restoration don’t realize is that the scientific evidence against God and the restoration which appears to be so overwhelmingly compelling to the natural man, has been ordained by God.

He has allowed those stumbling blocks to be put there to test our faith. The Book of Mormon informs us that when the marvelous work begins, those that hearken to the Lamb of God will have the stumbling blocks removed:

And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks—

 2 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

 3 And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by that great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to hell—yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that hell which hath no end.

I will try their Faith

The reason that scientific stumbling blocks exist is to test our faith. They force the candidate to choose between spiritual validation from the word of God and the manifestation of the spirit vs what the five senses and modern science are confirming, as the skeptic analyzes the natural world around us. It is important to remember that Satan is the God of this world and that things of this world are not always as they appear as we wrestle with the powers of darkness in the unseen world[7].

God often offers greater knowledge if greater faith is shown, but knowledge is withheld when a lack of faith is demonstrated. God intentionally limits the amount of information that we have access to, to try our faith.

10 And if it so be that they will not believe these things, then shall the greater things be withheld from them, unto their condemnation.

 11 Behold, I was about to write them, all which were engraven upon the plates of Nephi, but the Lord forbade it, saying: I will try the faith of my people.

Cleansed from the “Blood and Sins of this Generation”

Section 88 informs Joseph Smith and others that their names had been entered into the book of the names of the sanctified and they are given “another comforter”.

Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels rejoice over you; the alms of your prayers have come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded in the book of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.

Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.” (88:2-3)[8]

This section also notifies those who are not the first elders of the church that they have not yet become sanctified and that they are to tarry in the vineyard preaching the gospel until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, to declare they have become sanctified-

“Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not clean from the blood of this generation.” (88:85)

The Lord commands the first Elders to establish a school of the “prophets” referring to those of the High Priests that had become sanctified before the Lord and were clean from the blood of that generation.

Clear instructions were given that those of the elders who had not yet become sanctified and cleansed from the blood of that generation were not to be allowed into the school of the prophets. A school of the “elders” would eventually be established for them-

“And ye shall not receive any among you into this school [of the prophets] save he is clean from the blood of this generation”  (88:138)

As you can see, the Lord had made it a matter of public record that some of the sanctified high priests such as Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon stood on different ground than elders like Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball stood on. The unsanctified elders like Brigham and Heber who had not yet become clean from the blood and sins of that generation were commanded to continue laboring in the vineyard until further notice from the Lord.

Joseph, Sidney and others would not go forth into the vineyard in power, for the last time, until after the little season of learning and chastisement.

A few years after section 88 was given, in conjunction with the intercessory atonement offering that would take place, the church and its leaders would be pronounced condemned by the Lord and in need of a “reformation in all things”.

After that condemnation, the witnesses to the Book of Mormon would finally fulfill their commission to call twelve apostles who would preach the gospel to both the Gentile and the Jew.

Despite being condemned by the Lord, this quorum would fulfill the prophecy given by Christ in 3rd Nephi 16. After the fullness of the gospel had been rejected by the Gentile church, the knowledge of the fullness of the gospel was to be taken by them across the “great waters” to the Jews (House of Israel).

Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball and others of their fellow apostles of that quorum were had never been allowed into the school of the prophets because they had not been cleansed from the blood of that generation. They were to continue laboring in the vineyard until the voice of the Lord should call them.

Other Points of the Doctrine of Christ

In part one we discussed how it was shown in 2 Nephi 31 that there would be more “doctrine” taught to the Nephites once Christ visited them in the flesh. One could interpret that statement to mean more “doctrine of Christ” or they could interpret it to simply mean more “doctrine” in addition to the “doctrine of Christ”, perhaps referring to the doctrine pertaining to the kingdom of God on earth, covering a broader range of topics than the principles and ordinances of the gospel necessary to get into the narrow path.

I don’t have a strong opinion on that although it appears to me that the Doctrine of Christ seems to be limited to the process of salvation while the doctrine of the kingdom addresses a broader range of topics. Regardless, it is crucial to obey all of the words of Christ and all of the doctrine that he teaches since we take an oath to do so when we are baptized.

The next amazing event in the Saviors visit to the Nephites in 3 Nephi is the introduction of the partaking of the Savior’s flesh and blood through the sacrament ordinance of blessing bread and wine. This was done as a testimony that they would always remember him and always have his spirit to be with them.   The ordinance of the Lord’s supper which, as I previously pointed out, is an ordinance that enables the disciple of Christ to endure to the end and “more fully keep themselves unspotted from the world”.

the ordinance of the Lord’s supper further enables a person to endure to the end and retain a remission of their sins by always having the spirit to be with us.

In part four of this series we shall discuss why the Lord seems to treat the Gentiles slightly differently than the House of Israel in their cannon of scripture. Please be pondering the fact that the Gentiles have a different role than the House of Israel and the spiritual gifts that have been given to them differ slightly yet very significantly

gentile spiritual gifts

[1] http://josephsmithpapers.org/paperSummary/book-of-commandments-1833

[2] Doctrine and Covenants 100:13

 

[3] Doctrine and Covenants 103:4

 

[4] Doctrine and Covenants 105:3, 105:6

 

[5] Alma 32:27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

[6] Doctrine and Covenants 5:16

16 And behold, whosoever believeth on my words, them will I visit with the manifestation of my Spirit; and they shall be born of me, even of water and of the Spirit—

[7] Ephesians 6:12

[8] Interestingly, this section later informs the first elders that they still need to “sanctify themselves” by organizing a “solemn assembly” indicating that modern revelation, like ancient scripture sometimes uses the same word to refer to differing things.


Notable Emails #19- “Sometime ago I had an extraordinary experience where I was forgiven of some of my sins”

September 15, 2015

Many years ago Mrs Watcher went on a cruise with her sisters and found out that she gets sea sick. Because of that, she did not want to go with me on a cruise. For many years I have wanted to experience what it would be like but did not want to go alone and leave Mrs. Watcher.

A few months ago a close friend whose wife is deceased offered me the opportunity to go with him and members of his sales team who had qualified to go on a cruse.

With Mrs Watcher’s blessing, I decided to go. I just couldn’t pass up the opportunity to cross another thing off of my “bucket list”.

I am now three days into a seven day cruse and loving every minute of it.

Most of the time I don’t get Internet access as we sail past Mexico, however, I splurged and spent $40 for 24 hours of access and have enjoyed getting caught up on a few things. I have one hour left and thought I would do a quick post.

I continue to get great comments on the book  which I hope to post when I return. THANK YOU TO THOSE WHO ARE PARTICIPATING!

Today I read the following post and really enjoyed it

http://rationalfaiths.com/the-mormon-history-conspiracy/

I also got an email from a fellow watcher in Scotland which reminded me that he had sent a previous email many months ago. Since I have not done a notable email post for a while, I thought I would share what he has to say. His first email to me is followed by his most recent communication-

Hi Watcher

May I introduce myself. My name is XXXXXXXX, I’m from Scotland where I was brought up with the church. Until recently I was fully committed to the corporate church but events changed all that. The promises the brethren extend for following their teachings never really materialized in my life, especially where tithing is concerned.

Sometime ago I had an extraordinary experience where I was forgiven of some of my sins. My behaviour changed immediately much like what happened with king Benjamin’s people. The curious thing is that there was no bishop and no priesthood holder involved in this process. Just me and the lord.

Overtime this experience plus the lack of good fruits from the church got me questioning things. Eventually I started asking google a few questions and quickly found Rock’s blog pure mormonism. Some time after that I stumbled upon your own blog and I have to say thank you so much for all the wonderful doctrines you have discovered.  I have found it very easy to readjust my views of Joseph Smith and church history. I haven’t endured the pain many seem to. You’ve made it all very easy.

I was always a big reader of the book of mormon but  now I’m getting into everything. The doctrine and covenants are amazing and Isaiah and Hosea are just sensational. Once I realised that the servant in Isaiah’s book is none other than Joseph smith I was delighted. Nephi is practically screaming that fact at us but I had never seen it. From there everything starts to make sense.

Thank you so much for discovering the reality that the kirtland temple is the very temple of Daniel chapter 9 and thanks also for leviticus 16. Priceless stuff.

Here in Scotland im on my own. Everyone else is basically asleep. The brethren are king over here. My wife has started reading your blog and she gets it, she really does so im greatly encouraged there. Im just keen for brother joseph to return so I can get out of here. I don’t mean that to sound selfish it’s just that I’ve had my fill of babylon.

Events are shaping up sharply at the moment what with the shemitah, the jubilee year and jade helm. Maybe Joseph will be here any day now. I wonder if jade helm is not only about martial law but about the powers that be getting ready to fight yet another army, the one led by general Joseph smith. I may be getting too far ahead with that thought.

Anyway thanks so much watcher for helping me in my gospel study and understanding of what’s really going on in the world.

[His most recent email]

Hi watcher

I’ve  no doubt you’ve  written about how section 59 points to section 110 but i must have missed  it so i thought I’d  share my findings on it. The general instruction is for us all to keep the sabbath day holy and offer a broken heart and a contrite spirit and to go up to the house of prayer etc, but i noticed it is specific instruction for joseph concerning what he was to do at the temple on 3rd of april 1836.

Everything is there. We know the temple was a house of prayer, joseph was instructed  to pray. He was to take the sacrament, the heading of section 110 verifies that he did. He was to confess his sins, the saviour forgave him. He was to fast or rejoice. The saviour appeared on the first sunday of the month so i assume joseph was fasting and while there the saviour told him to rejoice.

The mention of oblations takes us to Daniel chapter nine which  is of course all about the saviours appearance at the Kirtland temple. From verse 20 Daniel tells us that he confessed his sins and his people’s sins and then Gabriel flew to him and touched him. There is a very similar passage in Isaiah 6. In the temple Isaiah admits he is a man of unclean lips amongst a people of unclean lips. Then  the seraphim flies to him and touches him. Seeing the future mission of joseph Smith  Isaiah takes the mission of making the people’s  ears heavy and their eyes blind so that they couldn’t  be healed. Isn’t this precisely  what Joseph  did after offering himself  at the Kirtland temple?  I sure think so. Isaiah’s record is accurate right down to the desolation that Daniel speaks of.

I find it all to be astonishing. The scriptures are clear about the sacrifice that Joseph would make. Better still, in describing himself as unclean Isaiah  points to the atonement statute in leviticus. Notice that there is one word of a difference between  Joseph’s  goat and Sidney’s goat. Joseph’s  is unclean!

These are just a few things I’ve  noted while  reading the scriptures. Thanks for listening, it’s  good to share these things with someone who understands.


The 3rd Watch Project

July 26, 2015

 I am pleased to announce the Third Watch Project

[Editorial Note: Subscribers to this blog will need to visit the actual blog site in order to see my youtube presentation on the Secret History of the Church]

The purpose of the third watch project is to provide faith promoting resources for believers in Christ who have been imbued with the faith (or desire to be imbued with the faith) to take the scriptures literally. Taking the unconditional promises of the Lord seriously requires one to believe in miraculous events including, God raising people from the dead from previous generations and returning them to the vineyard to fulfill the unconditional promises and promises that God has made to them and about them.

It is hoped that the project will facilitate those who are preparing their hearts and minds to receive the fulness of the gospel when the light shines forth again. This event will take place when the first laborers of the last kingdom return to the Lord’s vineyard as per the allegory of the olive tree in Jacob 5 and the parable of the redemption of Zion in D&C 101.

I am of the belief that this prophetic event will take place in the near future and that we need to be preparing ourselves for this prophetic event by nourishing ourselves with the word of God which has largely been taken lightly by those that call themselves the Latter day Saints.

Solving the Prophet Puzzle

As part of the 3rd watch project I will be releasing a book called “Solving the Prophet Puzzle”

 

book 2

The Book has been created in part, by modifying selected blog posts from the threewatches and onewhoiswatching blogs.

It documents the fact that Joseph Smith’s public ministry represented the fulfillment of multiple ancient prophecies, one ancient prophecy after another, after another, after another and so on.

By providing the prophetic narrative and proper context behind all of the otherwise bizarre events that took place during the Latter day saint restoration movement, the hidden story line behind the public story line of church history emerges and everything begins to fall in place and make sense.

This book may be helpful to those who desire to believe in the latter day restoration movement, but are experiencing a crisis of faith due to the controversial events in church history.

The Book demonstrates that during the ministry of Joseph Smith, the New Testament church that had fled into the wilderness, briefly came out of the wilderness long enough for some very significant events to take place. After that, it fled back into the wilderness again.The book clearly documents the latter day apostasy of the restored church which fulfills the prophecy of Christ in 3 Nephi 16 which foretold how the Gentiles would reject the fulness of the gospel after having received it.

As mentioned in the last post, the saints of the restoration living during the ministry of the prophet Joseph Smith fulfilled the prophecy in Isaiah 24:5.

They transgressed the law of the gospel given in Section 42 which includes the law of consecration and the law of monogamy.

They changed the ordinances given in Section 20

By transgressing the law and changing the ordinances, they broke the everlasting covenant,

The book documents how the fulness was restored to the earth for exactly 3 1/2 years as prophesied in the Book of Daniel and the Book of Revelation.

It also documents that Joseph Smith provided an intercession for the condemned church and how his  intervention relates to the literal fulfillment of the Atonement Statute prophecy found in Leviticus 16. It shows that following the rejection of the fulness of the gospel by the condemned gentile church, God’s servant intervened at a critical time when the Lord was getting ready to hew down  and cast the rebellious Gentile church and all other trees of the vineyard in to the fire as prophesied in the Allegory of the Olive Tree:

“And it came to pass that the Lord of the vineyard said unto the servant: Let us go to and hew down the trees of the vineyard and cast them into the fire, that they shall not cumber the ground of my vineyard, for I have done all. What could I have done more for my vineyard? But, behold, the servant said unto the Lord of the vineyard: Spare it a little longer. And the Lord said: Yea, I will spare it a little longer..” (Jacob 5:49-50)

Joseph fulfilled the above prophecy by providing an intercessory atonement offering in behalf of the believing Gentiles after they cumulatively rejected the fulness of the Gospel.

The book documents the Biblical profile of the prophet Joseph Smith, showing that he is the fulfillment of the ancient prophecy that Nathan the prophet gave to King David,  contained in 2 Samuel 7. This prophecy foretold that the Davidic dynasty would be re-established in the latter days by a descendant of David, and that a succession of Davidic rulers would sit on the throne of David’s latter day kingdom from that point on, until the final king rules.

The events that took place during the LDS restoration movement are directly linked to the prophetic events that had taken place during Old Testament and New Testament times. Additionally, they are linked to the prophetic events that are taking place around us now. Understanding history is important in understanding prophecy and visa versa. It appears as if it was 160 years (four Biblical generations of time) between the rejection of the church with it’s dead, and the falling of the twin towers on September 11th 2001. If so, this is not a coincidence.

The Secret History of Mormonism

The third watch project also incorporates a series of youtube presentations that address the secret history of Mormonism. This series attempts to provide the true context behind the otherwise seemingly bizarre historical events that took place during Joseph Smith’s 15 1/2 year public ministry. It does this by providing the prophetic narrative in which these events took place.

More on the book, Solving the Prophet Puzzle, and the youtube series on the secret history of Mormonism later in this post-

Another Primer on How Zion will be Redeemed

The Lord has promised that prior to his final coming in glory, He would send his angels to gather His elect

“And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall come, and he shall send his angels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the remainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.” JST Matt 1:37

A remnant of the elect must be gathered and consecrated before the Lord returns in secret. Eventually they will be caught up into the cloud to meet the Lord at his final coming in glory and return with him while the wrath of God falls upon the wicked and unbelieving and cleanses the earth.

Those who take the unconditional promises and prophecies in the Doctrine and Covenants lightly will not know who the angelic servants are when they return and they will reject the warning voice when it is presented to them.

Those that take the unconditional promises and prophecies in modern revelation literally, will understand who the angels are that return to the earth to gather the elect. They will understand that every single unconditional prophecy in the D&C will come to pass, necessitating the return of God’s servants from the dead.

Search these commandments, for they are true and faithful, and the prophecies and promises which are in them shall all be fulfilled.
What I the Lord have spoken, I have spoken, and I excuse not myself; and though the heavens and the earth pass away, my word shall not pass away, but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same.
For behold, and lo, the Lord is God, and the Spirit beareth record, and the record is true, and the truth abideth forever and ever. Amen. (D&C 1:37-39)

They understand that God’s holy and infallible word never returns to Him void.

For as I, the Lord God, liveth, even so my words cannot return void, for as they go forth out of my mouth they must be fulfilled.  (Moses 4:30)

Praise God Almighty that we worship a God that has all time, past present and future, continually before His eyes, and He has all knowledge and power. He never makes unconditional promises that fail to come to pass unless he has revoked them!

 Men and Angels are to be co-workers

We have been informed that the great last work will be the work of the Father and yet, he will employ those living at this time along with His angels that will be returning to gather the elect:

“Men and angels  are to be co-workers in bringing to  pass this great work: and a Zion is to  be prepared; even a New Jerusalem,  for the elect that are to be gathered  from the four quarters of the earth, and  to be established an holy city: for the tabernacle of the Lord shall be with  them.” (http://josephsmithpapers.org/paperSummary/letter-to-the-elders-of-the-church-16-november-1835)

The Third Watch Project is my imperfect attempt to encourage people to dig deeper into the scriptures and take the promises and prophecies contained therein seriously and literally. By doing so, people can better prepare themselves for the great things that are about to take place. Those who are contracting the spirit of watching and that desire to make a contribution to this effort are invited to do so.

Woe unto those that take the word of God lightly

The Lord has warned the saints not to take His word lightly. He has warned that taking his word lightly brings a person under condemnation:

54 And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you have received—
55 Which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.
56 And this condemnation resteth upon the children of Zion, even all. (D&C 84:54-56)

The Lord foretold that Joseph Smith would be taken out of the midst of the people and that he would take the keys of the kingdom with him, however, the Lord declared that the oracles the Joseph was instrumental in bringing forth would remain with the church. He warned however that those that take the oracles as a “light thing” would be brought under condemnation”

Verily I say unto you, the keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;
 Nevertheless, through you shall the oracles be given to another, yea, even unto the church.
 And all they who receive the oracles of God, let them beware how they hold them lest they are accounted as a light thing, and are brought under condemnation thereby, and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow, and the rains descend, and beat upon their house. (D&C 90:3-5)

Sadly, the modern corporate church has conditioned people to give lip service to the oracles as they carry them back and forth from church, without taking them seriously and literally. They allow the precepts of men contained in the correlated teachings of the modern day “prophets” to take precedence over God’s holy and infallible word in the scriptures.

Nevertheless, there is a spiritual awakening taking place right now in preparation for the great work. There is a small  remnant in and out of the church that believes on the words of Christ and are therefore being visited by the manifestation of his spirit:

“..whosoever believeth on my words, them will I visit with the manifestation of my Spirit; and they shall be born of me, even of water and of the Spirit— (D&C 5:16)

As the light of the fulness of the Gospel returns to the earth, a great literal physical division and theological polarization will begin to take place as foretold in the book of Mormon.

“And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso repenteth not must perish.

Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.
For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a marvelous work among the children of men; a work which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the other—either to the convincing of them unto peace and life eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually, according to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken. (1 Nephi 14:5-7)

I believe we are entering into a time of great deception which is calculated to confuse and derail those that believe in Christ and prevent them from properly nourishing themselves with the word of God. It is devised by the cunning one to prevent them from watching for the restoration of the fulness and the return of the true servants of God back into the Lord’s vineyard. Again, those that treasure up the word of God shall not be deceived and shall be gathered by his angels.

And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall come, and he shall send his angels before him with the great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the remainder of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. JST Matt 1:37

It is my hope that the third watch project will encourage and facilitate people of faith in searching and treasuring up the word of God and in preparing them for the return of God’s servants.

Those believers in Christ who take the scriptures lightly and dismiss the unconditional promises and prophecies in the Doctrine and Covenants are left to follow the false prophets that Christ has warned us about. These false servants of the Lord reject the literal promises the Lord has given us regarding the redemption of Zion in power. They disregard the literalness of the  prophetic promises of how the kingdom will be brought forth in power. These false prophets always present a false, alternative view of how Zion will be redeemed which is contrary to scripture.

Some reveal their  own innovative doctrines regarding the false spiritual wife- celestial polygamy practice.

Some change the ordinances and authority to perform ordinances even more than the modern corporate church has.

Some claim to speak to God and obtain their calling and election during the little season during which the heavens have been sealed for such higher manifestations and spiritual blessings.

Some claim to bring forth the anticipated sealed portion of the scriptures.

Some claim that the appointed places of gathering are no longer valid and that other places of gathering can be acceptable

Some attempt to “steady the ark” by creating their own movements to redeem Zion without a commission from God.

The First Laborers of the Last Kingdom

Modern revelation refers to those that will return as God’s angels to gather the elect, as the first laborers in the last kingdom.

In September of 1830 the Lord identified seven men who would be instrumental in bringing about the gathering of His people when the great work begins:

“7 And ye are called to bring to pass the gathering of mine elect; for mine elect hear my voice and harden not their hearts;
8 Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father that they shall be gathered in unto one place upon the face of this land, to prepare their hearts and be prepared in all things against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent forth upon the wicked.
9 For the hour is nigh and the day soon at hand when the earth is ripe; and all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble; and I will burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts, that wickedness shall not be upon the earth; (D&C 29:7-9)

All seven of the men referenced in the above promise from the Lord have long since died before gathering the elect and preparing their hearts against the day of tribulation and desolation.

The above declaration does not represent a failed prophecy.

It will come to pass as surely as there is a God in Heaven.

Those seven shepherds are mentioned numerous times in ancient prophecies. They will fulfill their callings as prophesied by the ancient prophets and by the holy and infallible word of God.

In December of 1832, during the 3 1/2 year period that the fulness was on the earth, the Lord commanded these first laborers of the last kingdom to tarry in Kirtland while those that they had warned were to ponder the warning for a little season:

“Tarry ye, tarry ye in this place, and call a solemn assembly, even of those who are the first laborers in this last kingdom. And let those whom they have warned in their traveling call on the Lord, and ponder the warning in their hearts which they have received, for a little season.” D&C 88:70-71

“When I will”

It was during a solemn assembly in the Kirtland Temple that the first laborers were to assemble, organize and sanctify themselves to go forth for the last time in POWER. The phrase “when I will” cryptically makes specific reference to the appointed time of the redemption of Zion as documented in the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101:

“And I give unto you, who are the first laborers in this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and prepare yourselves, and sanctify yourselves; yea, purify your hearts, and cleanse your hands and your feet before me, that I may make you clean;
That I may testify unto your Father, and your God, and my God, that you are clean from the blood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfil this promise, this great and last promise, which I have made unto you, WHEN I WILL.” (D&C 88:74-75)

Those who seriously desire to be gathered when the appointed time arrives need to take the parable of the redemption of Zion seriously for it is an unconditional prophecy that provides the general narrative of how Zion will be redeemed. God repeatedly made reference to its future fulfillment even after the failed attempt of Zion’s camp took place.

It speaks of the return of God’s servant, the gathering of the strength of God’s house, and a military strike that will result in the redemption of the land of Zion:

“Behold, I have commanded my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to say unto the strength of my house, even my warriors, my young men, and middle-aged, to gather together for the redemption of my people, and throw down the towers of mine enemies, and scatter their watchmen;” (D&C 101:16)

In section 88 the word of the Lord is telling us that the final going forth of the servants of God in power will not take place until the appointed time of the Lord.

Notice the wording at the end of the parable of the redemption of Zion when God’s servant, Joseph Smith, asks the Lord of the vineyard when the parable of the redemption of Zion will be fulfilled:

“And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; for it is mine; I have bought it with money.
Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the walls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen.
And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.
And the servant said unto his lord: When shall these things be?
And he said unto his servant: WHE I WILL..” D&C 101:56-60

As you can see, section 88:75 quotes section 101:60…”WHEN I WILL

This amazing event will take place according to God’s appointed time.

The Solemn Assembly

When the time for the solemn assembly in the Kirtland Temple arrived, Joseph Smith told the various quorums in the church that the appointed time had come for them to go forth into all the world for the last time preaching the gospel in power.

“While waiting, I made the following remarks: that the time that we were required to tarry in Kirtland to be endowed, would be fulfilled in a few days, and then the Elders would go forth…  and preach Jesus Christ and Him crucified.. This I delivered by way of commandment..”

Joseph Smith then assured his brethren that the redemption of Zion was to be part of this last missionary endeavor:

“The Seventies are at liberty to go to Zion if they please, or go wheresoever they will, and preach the Gospel; and let the redemption of Zion be our object..”

“The Strength of the Lords House”

He then made reference to the sending forth of the “strength of the Lord’s House” to become avenged of their enemies and sealed the covenant with a hosanna and amen:

“..and strive to effect it by sending up all the strength of the Lord’s House, wherever we find them; and I want to enter into the following covenant, that if any more of our brethren are slain or driven from their lands in Missouri, by the mob, we will give ourselves no rest, until we are avenged of our enemies to the uttermost. This covenant was sealed unanimously, with a hosanna and an amen…”

“avenge me of mine enemies”

The above declarations made specific reference to the parable of the redemption of Zion given in section 101 of the Doctrine and Covenants wherein the Lord had explained in an unconditional prophecy how Zion would be redeemed. The parable promises that Joseph Smith and his faithful brethren will return and gather up the strength of God’s house and avenge the Lord of His enemies:

“And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.”

“when I shall send you again to magnify the calling whereunto I have called you”

The history of the church clearly documents the fact that the anticipated final missionary endeavor did not take place as expected following the solemn assembly.

Why is this?

The Lord informs us that he can command and revoke his commands.

“Behold, I, the Lord, command; and he that will not obey shall be cut off in mine own due time, after I have commanded and the commandment is broken.
4 Wherefore I, the Lord, command and revoke, as it seemeth me good; and all this to be answered upon the heads of the rebellious, saith the Lord.”

Clearly the Lord had commanded the first elders to go forth in power for the last time after the solemn assembly through the prophet Joseph Smith, and then he revoked his commandment. Either that, or Joseph simply misinterpreted the time of the event.

The Lord had foreseen everything that took place in Kirtland and He foresaw that the Gentile church would stumble. Because of this, the Lord had previously foretold that His servants would once again return and complete their prophetic assignments at a later time.

The Lord’s commission to the first laborers of the last kingdom in section 88  commands them to prepare themselves and teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom. It reveals that they would be “sent again“( in the 3rd and final watch) to fulfill their stewardships after the little season of chastisement and learning:

” Also, I give unto you a commandment that ye shall continue in prayer and fasting from this time forth. And I give unto you a commandment that you shall teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom.
Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand; Of things both in heaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which have been, things which are, things which must shortly come to pass; things which are at home, things which are abroad; the wars and the perplexities of the nations, and the judgments which are on the land; and a knowledge also of countries and of kingdoms—

That ye may be prepared in all things when I shall send you again to magnify the calling whereunto I have called you, and the mission with which I have commissioned you. D&C 88:76-80

“To go forth among the Gentiles for the last time”

The scriptures reveal the marvelous work is ushered in by the gentiles of the restored church many generations after the coming forth of the Book of Mormon, after they repent. It is because of this that the first laborers of the last kingdom who were identified among the Gentiles must return to the earth according to the parable of the redemption of Zion and go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, gathering in as many Gentiles as will repent who are among the “strength of the Lord’s house“:

” Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the Lord shall name, to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;
That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not clean from the blood of this generation.” D&C 84-85

As you can see, even though there was an appointed time for receiving the anticipated endowment in the solemn assembly in the Kirtland Temple, and Joseph Smith and the saints expected to go forth in power following that endowment to gather the elect and redeem Zion, it did not take place as expected.

NOTHING HAPPENED FOLLOWING THE SOLEMN ASSEMBLY.

The first elders of the last kingdom did not go forth in power for the last time as anticipated.

Indeed the church went into a holding pattern directly after the solemn assembly and no major missionary work took place as anticipated. The Lord’s servants did not go forth in power and gather up the strength of God’s house as expected.

Something New Must be Done

After about a year and a half after the solemn assembly, Joseph would announce that the Lord had revealed to him that  “something new must be done for the salvation of the church“.

Following that declaration, foreign missions were established by the quorum of the twelve apostles who had been placed under condemnation by the Lord. That would begin an interim missionary work that did not involve the strength of God’s house going forth in power for the last time.

The new interim missionary work would fulfill the prophecy given by Christ in 3rd Nephi 16. In that prophecy He prophesied saying that after the Gentiles rejected the fulness of the gospel, the KNOWLEDGE of the gospel would be taken to the House of Israel. The converts to the church flowing into Nauvoo from across the “great waters,” as a result of this interim missionary endeavor, represented the “house of Israel” spoken of by Christ that were receiving the KNOWLEDGE of the fulness of the gospel.

The Failed Attempt of Zions Camp

Prior to the interim missionary work and the solemn assembly in the Kirtland Temple, the saints had attempted to fulfill the parable of the redemption of Zion. This military expedition was called Zions Camp. During this attempt, the Lord gave two very important revelations. The first is contained in Section 105. The second revelation was not canonized and it has largely been kept secret because it testifies that the parable of the redemption of Zion will still literally be fulfilled in the future and the strength of God’s house will be gathered and will redeem Zion and avenge the Lord of his enemies.

In section 105 the Lord explained to the elders of the Zion’s camp expedition that “Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom; otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself. And my people must needs be chastened until they learn obedience”

A Little Season of Learning

The Lord was informing the elders in the Zion’s Camp expedition that their current military endeavor was being called off and that it was not time for the parable of the redemption of Zion to take place. The saints at that time and their posterity must first wait a “little season” during which time they must all be taught more perfectly:

“Therefore, in consequence of the transgressions of my people, it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season for the redemption of Zion—
That they themselves may be prepared, and that my people may be taught more perfectly, and have experience, and know more perfectly concerning their duty, and the things which I require at their hands.
And this cannot be brought to pass until mine elders are endowed with power from on high.
For behold, I have prepared a great endowment and blessing to be poured out upon them, inasmuch as they are faithful and continue in humility before me.
Therefore it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season, for the redemption of Zion.” D&C 105:9-13

The Destroyer I have sent forth

In this revelation the Lord informs the saints that He had sent forth the destroyer to lay waste His enemies:

“..the destroyer I have sent forth to destroy and lay waste mine enemies; and not many years hence they shall not be left to pollute mine heritage, and to blaspheme my name upon the lands which I have consecrated for the gathering together of my saints.”

The Lord once again makes reference to the parable of the redemption of Zion and verifies for the second time in scripture that Joseph Smith is the servant of the Lord mentioned in the parable. He promises an endowment to those that remain faithful:

Behold, I have commanded my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., to say unto the strength of my house, even my warriors, my young men, and middle-aged, to gather together for the redemption of my people, and throw down the towers of mine enemies, and scatter their watchmen;
But the strength of mine house have not hearkened unto my words.
But inasmuch as there are those who have hearkened unto my words, I have prepared a blessing and an endowment for them, if they continue faithful. (D&C 105: 16-18)

The Lord declares that he has heard the prayers of the leading brethren and that he will “accept” their “offering“. It is because of this intercessory acceptable offering that the destroyer that had been sent forth would be stopped for a little season.

 I have heard their prayers, and will accept their offering; and it is expedient in me that they should be brought thus far for a trial of their faith. (D&C 105: 19)

The Destroyer is rebuked

Malachi speaks prophetically of the Kirtland dilemma and of how the Lord intercedes and prevents the destroyer/devourer from going forth after it has been sent forth. This happens at that time because of the intercession brought about by the acceptable offering. He notes that instead of the pending doom and destruction, America would continue on and become envied by the nations who will call her “blessed” because she is a “delightsome land”.

“And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts.
12 And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts. “Mal 3:11-12

Indeed, within a very short time the message of doom coming from Joseph Smith dissipates and life in America goes on for four generations of time, unmolested by the destroyer. During this little season, America becomes one of the great nations of the earth. All of the other nations acknowledge the delightsome land of America and how blessed she is.

I will soften the hearts of the people

The Lord promises the saints that during the little season He will soften the hearts of the people so that a remnant of believers will be able to nourish themselves on the word of God and thusly prepare themselves so that Joseph Smith and the leading elders (first laborers of the last kingdom) will have a group of believing and willing recipients to visit when the Marvelous Work begins and they can have time to gather up the “strength of mine house

27 And I will soften the hearts of the people, as I did the heart of Pharaoh, from time to time, until my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and mine elders, whom I have appointed, shall have time to gather up the strength of my house,

The Lord once again refers to the eventual literal fulfillment of the parable of the redemption of Zion:

I will hold the armies of Israel guiltless in taking possession of their own lands, which they have previously purchased with their moneys, and of throwing down the towers of mine enemies that may be upon them, and scattering their watchmen, and avenging me of mine enemies unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.

The Lord informs the saints that before His army goes forth to throw down the towers of the enemies, it must become very great and must become sanctified:

But first let my army become very great, and let it be sanctified before me, that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the moon, and that her banners may be terrible unto all nations;
That the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowledge that the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the kingdom of our God and his Christ; therefore, let us become subject unto her laws.

The Lord once again reiterates that the first elders of the last kingdom still needed to receive their endowment in the Kirtland Temple before they could go forth in the supernatural power that had been proclaimed by the holy and infallible word of God

Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that the first elders of my church should receive their endowment from on high in my house, which I have commanded to be built unto my name in the land of Kirtland.

The Lord then reveals a great secret. The commandments concerning Zion and her law would be executed and fulfilled AFTER her redemption:

“And let those commandments which I have given concerning Zion and her law be executed and fulfilled, after her redemption.”

The Lord then acknowledges that there has been a day of calling, referring to the high priests that had been called beginning at the special conference at the Morley Farm. However many of those that had been called, had not been “Chosen” and therefore had not been faithful. Now it was time for the day of “choosing”. The Lord commands Joseph Smith to identify those that were “worthy” to be “chosen”.

35 There has been a day of calling, but the time has come for a day of choosing; and let those be chosen that are worthy.
36 And it shall be manifest unto my servant, by the voice of the Spirit, those that are chosen; and they shall be sanctified;
37 And inasmuch as they follow the counsel which they receive, they shall have power after many days to accomplish all things pertaining to Zion.

A Secret Revelation during Zions Camp

As previously alluded to, on the following day, after receiving the revelation known as section 105, Joseph Smith fulfilled the above commandment to reveal, by the voice of the spirit, those that were chosen. At that time he identified 15 of the high priests that had been expelled from Jackson County as those who were being called AND Chosen. The following nine were among the original 23 high priests called in June of 1831

  • Simeon Carter
  • John Corrill
  • Solomon Hancock
  • Thomas B. Marsh
  • Issac Morley
  • Edward Partrige
  • Parley P Pratt
  • John Whitmer
  • Lyman Wight

The following 6 had not been among the original High Priests called at the Morley Farm

  • WW. Phelps
  • David Whitmer
  • Sidney Gilbert
  • Peter Whitmer
  • Newell Knight
  • Christian Whitmer

In the revelation, most of those 15 high priests were promised that at the appointed time, they would be instrumental in gathering up the strength of the Lords house. That term is taken directly from the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101, reminding the saints once again that, despite the current failure of the Zion’s Camp expedition to fulfill the parable,  the parable would eventually be literally fulfilled because God’s unconditional promises do not return to Him void.

Here is an example of one of the promises given to one of the 15 men which mirrors the promises given to most of them. The recipient was Isaac Morley. According to the Kirtland Record book:

Isaac Morley is called and chosen and it is appointed unto him to receive his endowment with power from on high & assist in gathering up the strength of the Lord’s house and preach the Gospel.

That promise to Isaac Morley and others of the 15 high priests that were now “called and chosen“, provides yet another reassurance from God that the parable of the redemption of Zion and the gathering up of the strength of the Lords house was still going to take place in the future at the appointed time!

This amazing revelation identifying the 15 high priests from Zion is very seldom if ever spoken of by LDS scholars and is rarely mentioned in church publications because many latter day saints and their leaders do not take the unconditional promises and prophecies of the Lord in modern revelation literally and do not believe in the literal fulfillment of the parable of the redemption of Zion. Astounding revelations such as that one have been largely expunged from the sanitized history of the church.

The purpose of the 3rd watch project is to facilitate those who trust in the holy and infallible word of God, to prepare for the restoration of the fulness of the gospel, the ushering in of the dispensation of the fulness of times and the return of the Lord and His servants.

The Lord’s people must be gathered and consecrated BEFORE the Lord of the vineyard returns in secret for the third and final time.

When the 3d watch spoken of in JST Luke 12, begins and the servants return, they will redeem Zion as detailed in Section 101 and 103.

When they return, a light will shine forth among those that sit in darkness (See D&C 45: 28-29) but those that sit in darkness will not receive the light because of the precepts of men.

The servants will gather out the elect and seal up the wicked as detailed in sections 1, 109, and 133 and other revelations.

The Voice of Warning

The Voice of warning will be sent forth by the servants of God as detailed in perfect clarity in section one of the Doctrine and Covenants:

1 HEARKEN, O ye people of my church, saith the voice of him who dwells on high, and whose eyes are upon all men; yea, verily I say: Hearken ye people from afar; and ye that are upon the islands of the sea, listen together.
2 For verily the voice of the Lord is unto all men, and there is none to escape; and there is no eye that shall not see, neither ear that shall not hear, neither heart that shall not be penetrated.
3 And the rebellious shall be pierced with much sorrow; for their iniquities shall be spoken upon the housetops, and their secret acts shall be revealed.
4 And the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of my disciples, whom I have chosen in these last days.
5 And they shall go forth and none shall stay them, for I the Lord have commanded them.
6 Behold, this is mine authority, and the authority of my servants, and my preface unto the book of my commandments, which I have given them to publish unto you, O inhabitants of the earth.
7 Wherefore, fear and tremble, O ye people, for what I the Lord have decreed in them shall be fulfilled.
8 And verily I say unto you, that they who go forth, bearing these tidings unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given to seal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and rebellious;
9 Yea, verily, to seal them up unto the day when the wrath of God shall be poured out upon the wicked without measure—
10 Unto the day when the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his work, and measure to every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man.
11 Wherefore the voice of the Lord is unto the ends of the earth, that all that will hear may hear:
12 Prepare ye, prepare ye for that which is to come, for the Lord is nigh;
13 And the anger of the Lord is kindled, and his sword is bathed in heaven, and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth.
14 And the arm of the Lord shall be revealed; and the day cometh that they who will not hear the voice of the Lord, neither the voice of his servants, neither give heed to the words of the prophets and apostles, shall be cut off from among the people;
15 For they have strayed from mine ordinances, and have broken mine everlasting covenant;
16 They seek not the Lord to establish his righteousness, but every man walketh in his own way, and after the image of his own god, whose image is in the likeness of the world, and whose substance is that of an idol, which waxeth old and shall perish in Babylon, even Babylon the great, which shall fall.

The above passages should be read and studied over and over and over. They are about to be fulfilled.

They inform us that the voice of warning shall be unto all people, by the mouths of God’s disciples, who He has chosen in these last days. When God’s servants go forth for the last time, no power will stay them. The servants of the Lord that go forth for the last time are the same servants that published the commandments in the Book of Commandments and Doctrine and Covenants  D&C 1:4-6) as well as their associates who have been given unconditional commissions and commandments.

Section 109 informs us that the servants that go forth for the last time have had the “testimony of the covenant” placed upon them before they go forth in power.

It informs us that they will “seal up the law” and “prepare the hearts of the saints” for the “judgments” that will be sent.

It informs us that God’s servants will enter each city and gather out the righteous. God will not allow the judgments to fall upon the city until a sufficient time is provided for the elect to gather out.

Put upon thy servants the testimony of the covenant, that when they go out and proclaim thy word they may seal up the law, and prepare the hearts of thy saints for all those judgments thou art about to send, in thy wrath, upon the inhabitants of the earth, because of their transgressions, that thy people may not faint in the day of trouble.
39 And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city receive their testimony, let thy peace and thy salvation be upon that city; that they may gather out of that city the righteous, that they may come forth to Zion, or to her stakes, the places of thine appointment, with songs of everlasting joy;
40 And until this be accomplished, let not thy judgments fall upon that city.
41 And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city receive not the testimony of thy servants, and thy servants warn them to save themselves from this untoward generation, let it be upon that city according to that which thou hast spoken by the mouths of thy prophets.

Will you be prayerfully awaiting the arrival of these servants that are identified in God’s unconditional prophecies? Will you know who they are and obey their counsel based on having treasured up the word of God and by taking the Holy Spirit as your guide?

Will you be following a false prophet into the wilderness to meet Christ or to build a temple, or believe them when they tell you that Christ is in the secret chambers?

Section 84 informs us that the servants will reprove the world for their unrighteous deeds when they return. Perhaps the scolding given will not be politically correct and may offend the sensitivities of the worldly.

Interestingly, these angelic messengers will require food, clothing and money. (D&C 84:89-91)  It may be because they are returned in the flesh as mortals or it may just be to test how willing the hearts of those who claim to be believers are to give of their means during a financially troubling time.

The voice of warning will declare that “desolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things“.

When the “servants, go.. forth” they will visit the “great and notable cities and villages, reproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of abomination in the last days.

The Lord will use these servants to “rend”  the “kingdoms” of the world in fulfillment of the prophecy in Daniel stating that the stone that goes forth will smash all of the worldly kingdoms.

Behold, I send you out to reprove the world of all their unrighteous deeds, and to teach them of a judgment which is to come.
88 And whoso receiveth you, there I will be also, for I will go before your face. I will be on your right hand and on your left, and my Spirit shall be in your hearts, and mine angels round about you, to bear you up.
89 Whoso receiveth you receiveth me; and the same will feed you, and clothe you, and give you money.
90 And he who feeds you, or clothes you, or gives you money, shall in nowise lose his reward.
91 And he that doeth not these things is not my disciple; by this you may know my disciples.
92 He that receiveth you not, go away from him alone by yourselves, and cleanse your feet even with water, pure water, whether in heat or in cold, and bear testimony of it unto your Father which is in heaven, and return not again unto that man.
93 And in whatsoever village or city ye enter, do likewise.
94 Nevertheless, search diligently and spare not; and wo unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony concerning me.
95 Wo, I say again, unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony of me;
96 For I, the Almighty, have laid my hands upon the nations, to scourge them for their wickedness.
97 And plagues shall go forth, and they shall not be taken from the earth until I have completed my work, which shall be cut short in righteousness—

Nevertheless, let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those cities with the sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the desolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things.
115 For if they do reject these things the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them desolate.
116 Let him trust in me and he shall not be confounded; and a hair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed.
117 And verily I say unto you, the rest of my servants, go ye forth as your circumstances shall permit, in your several callings, unto the great and notable cities and villages, reproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of abomination in the last days.
118 For, with you saith the Lord Almighty, I will rend their kingdoms; I will not only shake the earth, but the starry heavens shall tremble.
119 For I, the Lord, have put forth my hand to exert the powers of heaven; ye cannot see it now, yet a little while and ye shall see it, and know that I am, and that I will come and reign with my people.
120 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Amen.

“when ye shall see these things come among you “

A Book of Mormon prophet, speaking to those of us living on the earth at this time, prophesied that a secret combination would “get above you” and “be among you“. He is speaking to the believing Gentiles. This warning is all encompassing. It means that the combination would infiltrate the leadership of the restored church as well as the leadership of the nation.

22 And whatsoever nation shall uphold such secret combinations, to get power and gain, until they shall spread over the nation, behold, they shall be destroyed; for the Lord will not suffer that the blood of his saints, which shall be shed by them, shall always cry unto him from the ground for vengeance upon them and yet he avenge them not.
23 Wherefore, O ye Gentiles, it is wisdom in God that these things should be shown unto you, that thereby ye may repent of your sins, and suffer not that these murderous combinations shall get above you, which are built up to get power and gain—and the work, yea, even the work of destruction come upon you, yea, even the sword of the justice of the Eternal God shall fall upon you, to your overthrow and destruction if ye shall suffer these things to be.
24 Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation, because of this secret combination which shall be among you; or wo be unto it, because of the blood of them who have been slain; for they cry from the dust for vengeance upon it, and also upon those who built it up.
25 For it cometh to pass that whoso buildeth it up seeketh to overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries; and it bringeth to pass the destruction of all people, for it is built up by the devil, who is the father of all lies; even that same liar who beguiled our first parents, yea, even that same liar who hath caused man to commit murder from the beginning; who hath hardened the hearts of men that they have murdered the prophets, and stoned them, and cast them out from the beginning. (Ether 8:22-25)

The fact that there is a secret society that has infiltrated virtually every organization in this world has been covered in previous posts. The modern corporate church is doing the tango with Babylon and will unconditionally submit to the government and encourage the membership to do whatever the government tells them to do.

“when the Assyrian shall come into our land”

When Christ paraphrased passages from a prophecy in Micah in 3 Nephi 16, He was directing us to the significance of the entire prophetic book of Micah. That means that we would do well to read the entire Book of Micah to get additional prophetic information not only about the LDS restoration movement but also about the end times that we are living in.

Although Christ references the prophecies of Micah and speaks of the remnant of Jacob that would go forth among the gentiles as a lion among the beasts, there is much more to be gleaned from the prophecies of Micah that we would do well to study. Micah prophesied about the ruler in Israel that emerges at the time of the invasion of America:

1 NOW gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he  hath laid siege against us: they shall smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon the cheek.
2 But thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.
3 Therefore will he give them up, until the time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel.
4 ¶ And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the LORD, in the majesty of the name of the LORD his God; and they shall abide: for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth.
5 And this man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men.

 “The Assyrian shall come into our land” That prophecy is speaking about the invasion of America.

At that time the ruler in Israel shall emerge “out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel

We are informed that at that time, when “she which travaileth hath brought forth..”  “.. the remnant of his brethren will return unto the children of Israel

This man shall be the peace when the Assyrian shall come into our land

Two or three decades ago it would have been preposterous to suggest that a foreign army could successfully invade America. I am going to suggest that it is no longer preposterous, rather it is a forgone conclusion. Indeed the invasion is well under way through the process of infiltration.

The reason a foreign army will be successful against the unbelieving inhabitants of America is because a secret combination has long since infiltrated this nation through covert means and has already allowed countless foreigners to relocate into this country, preparing for a complete take over without force if possible and ultimately a military takeover if necessary.

We have been overcome through infiltration.

The Invasion of America Has Already Begun to Take Place
a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy

“infiltration instead of invasion”

Notice the profound observations and warning given to this nation by President Kennedy when he spoke to the American Newspaper Publishers Association about a global secret society:

“For we are opposed from around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence. On infiltration instead of invasion. On subversion instead of elections. On intimidation instead of free choice. On guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific, and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its descent is silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed.”

Shortly after that amazing speech President Kennedy was assassinated by traitors that were part of the very secret society that he was warning the nation about.

Americans in the know are now more fearful of being invaded by foreign troops led by the American Government and the UN than of being invaded by a sovereign nation, and with good reason

The hopeful thing about the prophecy in the the Book of Ether chapter 8 is that it reveals that at this time, even though a secret society has infiltrated this nation and has set in order a process of invasion built upon the foundation of infiltration that seems overwhelmingly unstoppable, a great awakening is going to take place among the sleeping virgins and God’s work will go forth in power.

“Wherefore, the Lord commandeth you, when ye shall see these things come among you that ye shall awake to a sense of your awful situation” (Either 8:24)

The awakening of the sleeping virgins is both literal, with regard to those first laborers of the last kingdom rising up from the sleepy dust to gather the elect, and also typological, referring to those of us living who have been in a deep spiritual slumber.

God will gather His elect in the midst of the pending war and chaos that is at our doors. This is confirmed in Section 29 and other places. While the modern corporate church teaches that the doctrine of the literal gathering is no longer applicable and that everyone is safe in the stakes in which they live, we know that the holy and infallible word of God is true and that a literal gathering will take place.

It is time to wake up from the deep spiritual slumber that we have been in. We need to throw off the spiritual shackles created by accepting the precepts of men that we have been indoctrinated with, and be nourished by the word of God in the oracles that have been left with the church. While a small group of believers will gathered out from among the tares, the vast majority of those living on this land will be destroyed if they do not repent. The book of Mormon informs us that God will not allow the wicked to encumber his covenant Abrahamic land of America once they become ripe in iniquity. The wicked will be destroyed.

The Secret History of Mormonism

The video series I will be doing will provide a prophetic look at the history of the LDS restoration movement. It will provide a very different contextual understanding of all of the controversial events based on the true prophetic narrative that was taking place.

The video below is part one of an ongoing series that I hope to be producing. It is an overview of the public ministry of Joseph Smith and some of the topics that will be covered later in greater detail. Other installments will follow that will provide greater details of various events within the early history of the church and how they related to previous prophetic events and prophecies yet to take place. I apologize for the nasty cough I had during the presentation, Old Scratch is trying to kill me. LOL

The purpose of the timeline graphic and associated listings of events, is to help the student of the gospel get a better chronological understanding of how the events of the LDS restoration all fit together and how they all make sense once the prophetic narratives and proper context is understood. In the video I use a detailed timeline of Joseph Smith’s public ministry that can be zoomed in and out of when viewed in Windows Photo Viewer. Anyone who would like a copy of this detailed pdf can email me to get their own free copy to facilitate them in studying the history of early Mormonism.

[ I just discovered an erroneous date that needs to be corrected when my graphic artist returns from vacation. It will be several days before the graphic is sent to those of you that request it]

Part One of The Secret History of Mormonism

Solving the Prophet Puzzle

The first copies of the book have been printed and are being reviewed by Mrs Watcher and myself. I hope to release it to the general public sometime in late September to late October.

Participate in my Peer Review

Those who would be interested in participating in a peer review of the book prior to that public release, are invited to purchase a preliminary hard copy version of it and to make observations and suggestions. I am interested in getting feedback on anything from spelling and punctuation, to clarity of the concepts discussed, to challenges regarding interpretation of doctrine, historical events and prophecy. All I ask of those on the peer review is that they back up any critiques with scriptural and historical documentation instead of unsubstantiated feelings and opinions. All feedback can be sent to onewhoiswatching@gmail.com

Within the next week or two the book should be ready to order, for those who participate on the peer review. I hope to be providing a link and pass code in this post for ordering the preliminary version of the book. Those that would like to be notified when the preliminary book is available are welcome to email me and I will notify you.

[In the above video I said that the preliminary book was now available. I got a little ahead of myself on that. I apologize for that and hope to have it available within a short period of time.]

The main purpose of the book is to stimulate thought and drive people deeper into searching the scriptures as they prepare for the amazing events that are about to take place.

If you cannot afford to purchase the book, you can basically get most of the information by reading my past posts on the two blogs or listening to the free youtube series on the secret history of Mormonism. If you have a burning desire to read the hard copy of the book but cannot afford it, you can email me with your name and address and I will be providing loaner copies of the book to the extent that I can accumulate funding to do so.

 

Keep watching.

Summary of the Secret History of Mormonism

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


Notable Emails #16 “the Lord wouldn’t give a young church such responsibility so early”

May 12, 2015

Watcher,

When ever I speak to others about the fullness of the priesthood and Morely’s farm I usually get the same response that the Lord didn’t give the fulness to JS until later in his life in Nauvoo.

It’s always the Lord wouldn’t give a young church such responsibility so early. He had to grow them up first.

I like how well they know the Lord and his will for his people. 🙂

So I thought to do a little research and see what the Lord’s pattern really was.

Mosiah 18

Alma baptizes the people. Then immediately afterward he’s commanded them to live what looks like a form of consecration

27 And again Alma commanded that the people of the church should impart of their substance, every one according to that which he had; if he have more abundantly he should impart more abundantly; and of him that had but little, but little should be required; and to him that had not should be given.

Then in Mosiah 26 Alma is given the promise of eternal life from God’s own mouth out of heaven.

20 Thou art my servant; and I covenant with thee that thou shalt have eternal life; and thou shalt serve me and go forth in my name, and shalt gather together my sheep.

So in that instance the Lord has a people willing to take upon them His name, they share their substance with one another and the Lord reveals from heaven that His servant shall have eternal life. There isn’t much more about that until Alma 13.

But it seems to me that with Alma after they’re baptized, they enter into consecration and receive of the fullness.

The same with the saints of the restoration movement.

I looks like this was the case with the saints of the New Testament time as well. After they were baptized unto the Holy Ghost in Acts 2 it says:

44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;

Moses, the same. He tried to give them the fullness after baptizing them in the Sea as stated in 1 Cor. 10.

2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;

But they rejected it.

So it seems that my superficial research has yielded me the pattern of the Lord in the matter. That He quickly moves to have His saints consecrate with him and receive of the fullness not much after their baptism.

So the idea that the Lord delayed his pattern for the Latter-day Saints is unfounded because He’s a God that changeth not.

Have you every researched out this pattern before. If so, have you blogged out it? Did I miss it somewhere? What’s missing in my approach?

“RN”

My response

Great observations!

I have always maintained that the fulness happens very quickly once the gospel is restored and I have addressed the topic in different ways but I have not really approached it in the sense that you just did.

One of the most revealing topical searches a person can do in the D&C is to chronologically list everything the Lord says about the law of consecration, including the benefits of living it, and the consequences of not living it once it is commanded.

I think Latter day Saints in general have a huge blind spot with regard to the significance of the law of consecration and how serious of a group sin it is when the law is entered into and then rejected. This comes in part from the ridiculous temple ceremony that enables people to give lip service to the law without having to actually live it. I think many people actually think they are living consecration via their temple vows. The temple endowment offers the wealthy and sophisticated, a way to sacrifice without sacrificing. They can continue to own their mansions and cabins and toys and go on cruises and trips and enjoy class distinction while still thinking they are living the law of consecration.

I think one of the things I try to point out in the fifteen year timeline of Joseph’s ministry is that within two years after the knowledge of the fulness of the gospel was restored, along with the saving ordinances, , the fulness of the gospel/priesthood was restored which lasted for exactly 3 1/2 years before it was lost to the saints.

timeline book

(Click on Graphic to Enlarge)

During the preparatory two year period that preceded the fulness, between March of 1829 and June of 1831, even though the lineal priesthood offices were restored to perform the ordinance of baptism, the Lord informs us that “all flesh” was corrupt. (D&C 38:11) That declaration of the Lord is categorical and it included the baptized members of his restored church. In other words, something more was necessary to bring about sanctification.

 

timelinebook first period

The power to sanctify people did not emerge until  the 3 1/2 year period when the Melchizedek Priesthood  was restored in June of 1831. It was not until after the fulness was restored in 1831 that Joseph and others received the confirming of their oath and covenant and received  their sanctification (See D&C 84 & 88)

“The power and authority of the higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood, is to hold the keys of all the spiritual blessings of the church—” D&C 107:18

 

timelinebook8 second period

Getting back to your search in the Book of Mormon regarding the law of consecration and the pattern that you have found. It becomes apparent that any time a group of saints have the fulness, they are living consecration or getting ready to do so very soon. Conversely, there is another pattern that is provided in the Book of Mormon regarding Consecration having to do with the consequences of breaking the law once it has been entered into.

One of the most sobering historical events that is documented about this law is found in 4th Nephi where it informs us how and why the time of fulness came to an end among the Nephites after three and a half generations of being blessed by it.
1 AND it came to pass that the thirty and fourth year passed away, and also the thirty and fifth, and behold the disciples of Jesus had formed a church of Christ in all the lands round about. And as many as did come unto them, and did truly repent of their sins, were baptized in the name of Jesus; and they did also receive the Holy Ghost.
2 And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land, both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one with another.
3 And they had all things common among them; therefore there were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift.
10 And now, behold, it came to pass that the people of Nephi did wax strong, and did multiply exceedingly fast, and became an exceedingly fair and delightsome people.
11 And they were married, and given in marriage, and were blessed according to the multitude of the promises which the Lord had made unto them.
12 And they did not walk any more after the performances and ordinances of the law of Moses; but they did walk after the commandments which they had received from their Lord and their God, continuing in fasting and prayer, and in meeting together oft both to pray and to hear the word of the Lord.
13 And it came to pass that there was no contention among all the people, in all the land; but there were mighty miracles wrought among the disciples of Jesus.
15 And it came to pass that there was no contention in the land, because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts of the people.
16 And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of lasciviousness; and surely there could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God.

 

24 And now, in this two hundred and first year there began to be among them those who were lifted up in pride, such as the wearing of costly apparel, and all manner of fine pearls, and of the fine things of the world.
25 And from that time forth they did have their goods and their substance no more common among them.
26 And they began to be divided into classes; and they began to build up churches unto themselves to get gain, and began to deny the true church of Christ.

 

 

 

 

 


Notable Emails #15: “It would be so hard to do if we didn’t have the word crunching software available to us to use. Now I can see why so many are deceived. “

May 6, 2015

“Watcher,

I was studying D&C 88:52-62 about the Lord visiting different kingdoms. It brought me to OP’s remarks on the Lord visiting other planets. I don’t believe that theory. 

So I tried to make sense of it. 

If the Lord’s time is 1,000 of our years to equal 1 of His days then 12 hours for him would be 500 years to us or roughly 42 of our years for every hour He visits. 

Still nothing. LOL. 

I also stumbled upon JS’s remarks at the April 1844 conference. On April 8th he shared that all of America is Zion and that the scriptures support this. 

Have you found that to be true in your research?

At first blush I can’t see that being the case. That both South and North America are all Zion or the gathering place with Independence being the central location. 

Another thing that caught my attention is that JS make reference to the Lord giving Moses Aaron and that the Lord has given the Saints the Elders to be JS’s mouthpiece. At this specific point he names Elder Adams. 

“He will make me be god to you in His stead, and the Elders to be mouth for me; and if you don’t like it, you must lump it. I have been giving Elder Adams instruction in some principles to speak to you.” (April 8, 1844.) DHC 6:318-320.

There’s SO much here that I have in the past just taken as scripture because the prophet uttered it. I can’t tell you how many things I’m having to re-examine and truly rely on the spirit to teach and confirm for me. Not an easy thing. Sometimes the heavens just feel like they’re mute on the subject. 

Anyway, no need to reply just passing along some of my thoughts and recent findings. 

“R”

My replay

 

“Interesting observations and questions

Just 10 years ago I hung on every word uttered in all of the Nauvoo Discourses that Joseph gave. I am now seeing things much differently.

It is interesting how in the early Kirtland era, Joseph had been commanded to receive revelations and Sidney was commanded to prove the revelations from the scriptures.

Although Joseph was allowed to expound on the revelations, it was primarily Sidneys responsibility to do so because he understood the broader context of the revelations from the Holy Scriptures. He was not only much better as an orator, he understood the scriptures much much better than Joseph.

However a transition took place.

Something happened in Far West and Sidney went silent for five years.

It appears to be at about the time when Joseph publicly disrespected Sidney and humiliated Sidney in front of the army of Israel whilst they were engaged in wrestling matches on the Lord’s Sabbath.

From about that time forward, Sidney became silent and perhaps out of necessity, Joseph took the lead role of orator and teacher and eventually became somewhat of a prolific speaker, although he never held a candle to Sidney in his style and persuasive abilities.

I am not convinced that Joseph was ever commissioned to take over Sidney’s role as the chief teacher of doctrine.

During the last several years, I have begun to see additional issues with some of the things that Joseph taught in Nauvoo.

Obviously he was deceived with regard to polygamy and masonry and certain things he taught in the King Follett Sermon about the nature of God, but I don’t think his mistakes can be limited to those things.

For example, I have previously demonstrated that Section 124 was given AFTER the saints had already started building the Nauvoo Temple, which supports the my contention that the overall narrative of Section 124 is referring expressly to the boarding house, not the Nauvoo Temple.

I frankly cannot find one verse in the entire section that has strayed from the topic of the Boarding House and switched to the Nauvoo Temple.

I have also shown that after section 124 was given, the Saints on the building committee were using section 97 as the divine commission to build the Nauvoo Temple.

The problem with that is that 97 mandates the building of the temple with the “tithing of the people“.

“Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people.” (D&C 97:11)

In other words, the saints needed to be living consecration and the fulness of the gospel and providing consecrated funds to fund the temple building project, yet, when the high council approached Joseph in Nauvoo, telling him that they were ready to re-implement the law of consecration, he told them the time was not right.

Hence, I think that either section 97 was erroneously being used as the mandate for the Nauvoo Temple OR it was the appropriate mandate, but it was not being followed properly.

In my opinion, the temple mentioned in section 97 needed to be built by those holding the fulness of the priesthood and living the fulness of the gospel, while the boarding house was a preliminary temple that could be built with patriarchal priesthood, with the ultimate goal of coming out of condemnation and restoring once again the fulness of the priesthood to the earth.

I am now frankly beginning to think that Joseph got ahead of himself on the Nauvoo temple and that the Boarding house of the Lord was really the only house God was commissioning at that time.

It looks like the Nauvoo Temple was the result of the abominations that the people were involved in, which is documented in section 124.

It never made sense to me that God was so urgent for two separate temples to be built in such a small amount of time.

Clearly the saints were dual minded to begin with, building their mansions and their masonic temples while trying to build the temple of the Lord in a “sufficient” time frame.

It simply does not make sense that the Lord was having two very different temples, requiring different priesthoods built at the same time while the fulness of the priesthood had been taken away from them.

Secondly, with regard to the Nauvoo temple, I have never felt good about all of the graven images of things in the heavens (sun moon and stars) that were put on the Nauvoo temple because that violates Gods commands in the OT that have never been revoked

Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth Exod 24
 
Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth: Duet 5
 
Not only were those graven images forbidden, but the criticisms of skeptics claiming the use occult images and pagan images are probably true.
nauvoo images 2
Pagan Graven Image of the Sun God employed in the building of the Nauvoo Temple.
My point is that God had promised that he would cover the eyes of the seers and deliver his people over to Satan. I think that he was doing that in Nauvoo and therefore, I scrutinize EVERYTHING that Joseph did and said in Nauvoo very closely to see which of it is congruent with God’s word and which is not. “
His next response:
.
I am doing the same. It would be so hard to do if we didn’t have the word crunching software available to us to use. Now I can see why so many are deceived.  JST-M 24 

22 For in those days there shall also arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch, that, if possible, they shall deceive the very elect, who are the elect according to the covenant.
25 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert [SLC]; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers [holy of holies]; believe it not.
23Behold, I speak these things unto you for the elect’s sake;
37And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived, for the Son of Man shall come,
39So likewise, mine elect, when they shall see all these things, they shall know that he is near, even at the doors;

I wonder why much of what we teach about JS comes from the Nauvoo period?

The stuff that really sets us apart from other Christian faiths.  Like the plurality of gods, polygamy and patriarchal priesthood temple ordinances. Most, if not all, contradict the previous revelations.


It’s like what we know and remember of JS isn’t really who he was or what he taught. It’s an image in the form of the world that we esteem. Much of what we understand in general about him has been a fabrication into a religious characterization of the Prophet for people to love, trust and revere.  

Not to mention the LDS church attacks its own doctrine.  

http://www.sltrib.com/lifestyle/faith/2475803-155/mormon-bishop-dismisses-teacher-for-using#sthash.rDypOF8r.gbpl&st_refDomain=m.facebook.com&st_refQuery= 

Crazy times indeed. “

That last link provided by “R” reminded me of some comments got several weeks ago by a lady we will call CC which I will share at this time:

Because the comments were closed in “The History Essays Addressing Controversial Issues”, I’d like to offer the following regarding Priesthood restrictions to the seed of Cain, omitting any remarks or quotes from Brigham Young, whom you dismiss as a valid source of legitimacy. Please address your opinion of the following:

Moses: 7:22 And Enoch also beheld the residue of the people which were the sons of Adam; and they were a mixture of all the seed of Adam save it was the seed of Cain, for the seed of Cain were black, and had not place among them.

Book of Abraham in Pearl of Great Price: “”Pharaoh, being a righteous man, established his kingdom and judged his people wisely and justly all his days, seeking earnestly to imitate that order established by the fathers in the first generations, in the days of the first patriarchal reign, even in the reign of Adam, and also of Noah, his father, who blessed him with the blessings of the earth, and with the blessings of wisdom, but cursed him as pertaining to the Priesthood.”

Joseph Smith Jr. said: “I do not doubt, but those who have been forward in raising their voices against the South, will cry out against me as being uncharitable, unfeeling, unkind—wholly unacquainted with the gospel of Christ. It is my privilege then to name certain passages from the Bible, and examine the teachings of the ancients upon the matter as the fact is uncontrovertible, that the first mention we have of slavery is found in the holy bible, pronounced by a man who was perfect in his generation, and walked with God.

And so far from that prediction being averse to the mind of God, it remains as a lasting monument of the decree of Jehovah, to the shame and confusion of all who have cried out against the South, in consequence of their holding the sons of Ham in servitude! ‘And he said cursed be Canaan: a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the Lord God of Shem: and Canaan shall be his servant.—God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem: and Canaan shall be his servant.’ (Gen. 9:25–27.) Trace the history of the world from this notable event down to this day, and you will find the fulfillment of this singular prophecy.” (Apr. 1836, in Latter-day Saint’s Messenger and Advocate, vol. 2, no. 7, edited by Oliver Cowdery [Kirtland, Ohio: Published by F. G. Williams & Co., Apr. 1836], p. 290; paragraphing omitted.)

“Had I anything to do with the negro, I would confine them by strict law to their own species.” (Joseph Smith Jr., 2 Jan. 1843, “History of Joseph Smith,” The Deseret News [weekly], vol. 5, no. 52, edited by Albert Carrington [Great Salt Lake City: 5 Mar. 1856], p. 409; also History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, vol. 5, introduction and notes by B. H. Roberts [Salt Lake City, Utah: Published by the Church via Deseret News, 1909], pp. 217–18.)

“The notion of amalgamation is devilish!—And insensible to feeling must be the heart, and low indeed must be the mind, that would consent for a moment, to see his fair daughter, his sister, or perhaps, his bosom companion, in the embrace of a NEGRO!” (Oliver Cowdery, Apr. 1836, “The Abolitionists,” Latter-day Saint’s Messenger and Advocate, vol. 2, no. 7, edited by Oliver Cowdery [Kirtland, Ohio: Published by F. G. Williams & Co., Apr. 1836], p. 300.)

In the Book of Ezra, we read that “the people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not separated themselves from the people of the lands, doing according to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. For they have taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the holy seed have mingled themselves with the people of those lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. … O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, which thou hast commanded by thy servants the prophets, saying, The land, unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with the filthiness of the people of the lands, with their abominations, which have filled it from one end to another with their uncleanness.

Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons. … And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; should we again break thy commandments, and join in affinity with the people of these abominations? wouldest not thou be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? O Lord God of Israel, thou art righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as it is this day: behold, we are before thee in our trespasses: for we cannot stand before thee because of this.” (Ezra 9:1–2, 10–12, 13–15.)

“The curse is not yet taken off from the sons of Canaan, neither will be until it is affected by as great a power as caused it to come; and the people who interfere the least with the purposes of God in this matter, will come under the least condemnation before Him; and those who are determined to pursue a course, which shows an opposition, and a feverish restlessness against the decrees of the Lord, will learn, when perhaps it is too late for their own good, that God can do His own work, without the aid of those who are not dictated by His counsel.” (Joseph Smith Jr., Apr. 1836, in Latter-day Saint’s Messenger and Advocate, vol. 2, no. 7, edited by Oliver Cowdery [Kirtland, Ohio: Published by F. G. Williams & Co., Apr. 1836], p. 290.)”

 

My reply:

“Thank you for you comments and the quotes that you provided.

If you know anything about me then you realize that my foundation is the holy word of God in the scriptures. Secondly, to the extent that their words are congruent with scripture, I also consider the words of modern prophets such as Joseph and Sidney. I am even willing to consider something that Brigham Young and his apostate brethren of the Utah Saints said if and when it happens to be consistent with the word of God

Let me share an observation with you regarding the three scriptural supports that you have offered to back up your supposition about priesthood restriction.

All three of them are not only pre New Testament, they were also made prior to the scattering of the Kingdoms of Judah and Israel among ALL of the heathen nations.

Why does this matter?

Because CONTEXT and TIMING is everything when it comes to this particular topic.

You see, prior to Israel being scattered, it is true that the chosen had been kept separate from the other seedlines and commanded not to mingle with them. Sadly, they did eventually mingle with the other seedlines.

Things have changed since those ancient times and after Israel was scattered.

Satan thought he could thwart the gospel plan by getting the chosen seedline to mingle with the other seedlines among the gentile/heathen nations.

But the God of Israel, who is always several steps ahead of old Scratch has told us that he will mystically gather his chosen seed from among ALL nations in the latter days despite the fact that they will be packaged in tabernacles of varying colors.

Because of the traditions of his fathers, Peter made the same mistake you are making when he had a prophetic vision to prepare his heart to take the gospel to the gentile/heathen nations.

“Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:
10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:
12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
nd there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.”

Of course it was contrary to the law Peter had been taught to eat unclean animals and furthermore, the deeper meaning of the vision was that Peter was to take the Gospel to those that had previously been labeled as unclean and unworthy of the Gospel.

Hence Peter sought to instruct the Lord, or, at the very least, show the Lord that he was holding fast to the law that he had been taught. therefore Peter exclaimed:

“Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.”

But Peter was in for a huge rebuke and paradigm change

” And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate,
18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
19 ¶ While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.
21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?
22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after they entered into Cæsarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.
28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.
29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,
31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.
34 ¶ Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:
35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

Paul also understood this great secret as he began preaching the gospel among the gentiles declaring that God “hath made of one blood all nations of men

If you will search the New Testament, the Book of Mormon and the D&C, you will not find any scriptures the support the supposition that the separation of seedlines and associated laws pertaining to that fact still apply. Quite the opposite. We are now informed that the wheat and the tares are all mingled together and that color of skin and supposed seedline is not the requisite for participation in the gospel or the priesthood. The gospel is available to all who believe and the priesthood, when the true gospel is on the earth, is determined by prophecy. Indeed we are informed that the seedline of Christ is composed and identified by the following parameter:

“And now I say unto you, who shall declare his generation? Behold, I say unto you, that when his soul has been made an offering for sin he shall see his seed. And now what say ye? And who shall be his seed?
11 Behold I say unto you, that whosoever has heard the words of the prophets, yea, all the holy prophets who have prophesied concerning the coming of the Lord—I say unto you, that all those who have hearkened unto their words, and believed that the Lord would redeem his people, and have looked forward to that day for a remission of their sins, I say unto you, that these are his seed, or they are the heirs of the kingdom of God.
12 For these are they whose sins he has borne; these are they for whom he has died, to redeem them from their transgressions. And now, are they not his seed?” Mosiah 15:10-12

When Jesus was approached by the hypocrites that could show their lineage from abraham, who no doubt had the appearance of being white and delightsome, he exclaimed to them

“ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep..”

He then declared that the sole qualifying attribute that identifies a person, regardless of the color of their skin as one of his elect, is that they hear His voice and follow him:

“My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:”

So, I agree with the passages of scripture that you provided, when read in the proper context , realizing that they referred to the ancient times when the two general seedlines had been kept separate. However things had radically changed.

With regard to the statements of Joseph Smith, which were given in 1836 and 1844, I can also find statements by and his close associates that seem to contradict those, which were given during the early Kirtland era in the midst of the revelatory sweet spot of the restoration during a time when Blacks were given priesthood under his watch and full knowledge. However it is not necessary for me to take the time to dig through my notes to find them because the four standard works have made it very clear what the truth of the matter is on this subject.

Thank you for a thoughtful question and for visiting the blog!

 


Miscellaneous Musings #10 Ferguson is Close to the “Center Place”

October 5, 2014

Two women raised from the dead
on or near the beginning of Shemitah

Is this bogus?

Or is it a fitting beginning for the Shemitah year which may mark the beginning of the return of the servants and the fulness?

http://www.ibtimes.co.in/ebola-zombies-liberian-newspaper-claims-victims-are-rising-dead-610439

You can’t trust your Feelings

The following passages should strike fear in the hearts of Mormons because the structure of belief and testimony in Modern Mormondom is based on the sandy foundation of feelings and emotions without studying the facts.

Zeal without knowledge as Nibley would say.

” My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.”  (Hosea 4:6 )

“He that trusteth in his heart is a fool” ( prov 28:26 )

“The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” Jer 17;9

One must take the Holy Spirit as their guide, which speaks to both the mind and heart of the recipient:

“OLIVER Cowdery, verily, verily, I say unto you, that assuredly as the Lord liveth, who is your God and your Redeemer, even so surely shall you receive a knowledge of whatsoever things you shall ask in faith, with an honest heart, believing that you shall receive a knowledge concerning the engravings of old records, which are ancient, which contain those parts of my scripture of which has been spoken by the manifestation of my Spirit.
2  Yea, behold, I will tell you in your mind and in your heart, by the Holy Ghost, which shall come upon you and which shall dwell in your heart.”

The Anonymous Blogging Bishop

Someone recently brought a new blog to my attention about a guy that claims to currently be serving as a Bishop who has a few issues with the Church. I found his observations about the new “Meet the Fockers Mormons” Movie to be compelling:

http://anonymousbishop.com/?p=12

I thought his observations and comments about not using the new movie for missionary work and the absurdity of the church donating profits from commercial ventures to the Red Cross dead on.

The Jewish Day of Atonement

Last night began the Jewish Day of Atonement for Jews scattered all over the world. It is considered the holiest day of the year. Its central themes are atonement and repentance and historically the more faithful among the Jews have often spent the day in fasting and prayer.

Here are a few interesting facts according to the wiki (which is never wrong)

“Etymology

Yom means “day” in Hebrew and Kippur comes from a root that means “to atone”. Yom Kippur is usually expressed in English as “day of atonement”.

Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur

Yom Kippur is “the tenth day of [the] first month”[2] (Tishrei) and is regarded as the “Sabbath of Sabbaths”. Rosh Hashanah (referred to in the Torah as Yom Teruah) is the first day of that month according to the Hebrew calendar. On this day forgiveness of sins is also asked of God.

Yom Kippur completes the annual period known in Judaism as the High Holy Days or Yamim Nora’im (“Days of Awe”) that commences with Rosh Hashanah.

As one of the most culturally significant Jewish holidays, Yom Kippur is observed by many secular Jews who may not observe other holidays. Many secular Jews attend synagogue on Yom Kippur—for many secular Jews the High Holy Days are the only times of the year during which they attend synagogue[3]—causing synagogue attendance to soar.”

The Semi-Annual Jewish Conference

Falling on the Day of Atonement is the Global Jewish Conference that is held annually.

In these latter days, the Jews have a tradition of having a Jewish conference two times per year. Those that can physically gather to hear the chief priests speak do. Other participate through the use of modern technology.

The first semi-annual gathering of the Jews is held during the March-April period and the second is held during the September-October period. Each of these periods has great historical and prophetic significance in Judaism which has been carried down to our present day.

Being somewhat curious to know what is taking place among the latter day Jews, I suffered myself to listen in on a few of their opening talks this year.

In the first talk, the leading Rabbi and chief priest of the Jews spent most of his time boasting about how many temples the Jews have built. It is interesting how temple theology seems to have more significance among modern Jews than any other doctrines having to do with their messiah or the saving ordinances.

His comments brought to mind the following warning of Jeremiah:

“Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, The temple of the LORD, are these.”

Hosea also made a profound observation about the state of his Jewish brethren which was an exact type of the latter days Jews as well:

“For Israel hath forgotten his Maker, and buildeth temples; and Judah hath multiplied fenced cities: but I will send a fire upon his cities, and it shall devour the palaces thereof.”

The Urgent Need to Remodel Perfectly Good Temples

One the amazing things the Chief Priest reminded his people about is the fact that huge sums of money are being spent to remodel and rededicate existing temples that are not as opulent as they otherwise might be. For this reason, some of the older temples such as the Ogden Jewish Temple are being updated. Apparently they have spent over 100 MILLION dollars in renovating that temple.

The Poor have been taken Care of!

Although this may seem a little excessive and out of touch with the original mandate of the Jewish Church, particularly since the existing structure was more that adequate for doing their Jewish-Jesuit-Masonic ceremonies in, it is actually very good news because it indicates to me that the tribe of Judah has more than enough money to assist the poor and to alleviate suffering throughout the world and are currently meeting all of the needs of the poor.

Therefore, having successfully fulfilled the mandate to take care of the poor and needy, they are now justified in finding less deserving causes to throw obscene amounts of money at. (rumor has it that the Jews have been so successful in achieving all of their charitable mandates from the Lord, that they are now donating excess funds from business ventures to the American Red Cross. (See the musing on the anonymous Bishop post regarding the Meet the Mormons movie)

During this talk, the Chief Rabbi emphasized that the young Jewish women of the tribe were not under the same priesthood mandate as the young Jewish men to go out and preach the gospel. Some have speculated that, that notation was meant to dissuade young Jewish women from going on missions now that the church has so many missionaries that they don’t know how to use them all. (nearly 90,000!)

I was somewhat surprised that he would make such an insensitive and sexist statement given the fact that there is a current uprising and even some degree of dissent among a vocal feminist group of Jewish women that are demanding that the Sanhedrin begin ordaining Jewish women to the same priesthood offices that have traditionally been restricted to Jewish men.

The Stone Is Rolling Forth?
Really!

The next speech was given by the leading Rabbi of the Jewish quorum of the Twelve Apostates. He boasted that there are now over 15 MILLION Jews worldwide!

I was a little taken back by his declaration that the establishment of 2000 stakes is proof that the stone Daniel spoke of has been going forth for nearly 200 years throughout the world. I guess I need to go back and re-read the Book of Daniel, I had remembered that when the stone goes forth, it will simultaneously destroy the kingdoms of the world. Perhaps I misread that part of the prophecy, or better yet, perhaps the world we live in has in fact been sanctified and Zionized and that the presence of Babylon is simply a figment of my imagination!

Following that sermon we heard from the token Jewish female who quoted profusely from other contemporary Jewish leaders who were sitting on the stand judging her remarks, instead of from the scriptures.

After that, it was fun to listen to a Jew who was born in Hong Kong. He spoke in Cantonese. and needed a translator. I suspect that the Chief Priest that spoke first and presided over the Jewish conference, having been sustained by all faithful Jewish people as a translator, would have done the translating, except that he is getting old and a bit feeble.

Unfortunately I was unable to listen to every part of each talk given by all of the rabbi’s that spoke during the Jewish General Conference, however I did hear a few tidbits I want to share.

One Rabbi who was trying to do damage control over the controversial life of Joseph Smith warned that the Internet is not a good place to obtain knowledge because it does not have a “truth meter” on it. (He neglected to mention that the correlated LDS priesthood and Sunday school manuals with the false truth claims in them also don’t come with a “truth meter” on them.)

He suggested that members of the church record the testimony of Joseph Smith in their own words and listen to it again and again and again and again instead of listening to disruptive information from questionable people like me in the Internet. The impression I got was that by doing so, one could divert their thoughts and drown out the negative historical data that is presented on the Internet

la la la

Ben Carson fears Anarchy within a few years

I was impressed when another Rabbi quoted from a story in the life of Ben Carson.

COULD THIS BE A SIGN THAT THE BRETHREN WILL SUPPORT BEN CARSON FOR THE PRESIDENCY?

Although I have never voted during a presidential campaign, and don’t intend to in the future, I would probably vote for such man if I was going to vote. I love virtually everything I have ever heard him say. Interestingly he recently made an eye opening prediction about the future when asked about his intentions to run for the Presidency.

He fears that the US may be in a state of anarchy preventing elections and keeping Obama in the White-house indefinitely.

ben carson

According to some sources,

“Ben Carson, the 63-year-old neurosurgeon-turned-Tea-Party activist and Fox News commentator, is reportedly ready to throw his hat in the ring for the 2016 presidential race — but Carson hasn’t made up his mind yet, because he fears that the elections will be canceled as society falls apart and slips into a state of anarchy…

..Asked in a Fox News interview on Sunday morning whether he still believed that the United States will disintegrate into “widespread anarchy” in the next two years, Carson held to his prediction.

“Certainly there’s the potential because you have to recognize that we have a rapidly increasing national debt, a very unstable financial foundation, and you have all these things going on like the ISIS crisis that could very rapidly change things that are going on in our nation,” Carson told Fox News Sunday host Chris Wallace. “And unless we begin to deal with these things in a comprehensive way and in a logical way there is no telling what could happen in just a couple of years.”

(personally I think there will be an election because section 124 foretells of one)

Sadly I fell asleep during part of the talks but I am sure they were profound.

I did notice that Rabbi Holland publicly acknowledged, amidst his sobbing and tears that he had no idea what it felt like to be poor. I would have appreciated a little more context, such as his personal net worth and how much LDS Inc. pays him annually.

He also gave a heart wrenching plea for members of the church, both rich and poor, to help the poor financially, (despite the irresponsible expenditures of Billions of dollars on real estate investments by him and his fellow leaders of the tribe if Judah.)

 Only Two Options?

I have blogged before about the book, “Book of Mormon, Key to Conversion” which proposes the false supposition that if the Book of Mormon is true, then the Modern Corporate Church is true. This type of black and white mind-numbing over- simplification gets people into trouble.

Along the same lines, I noticed the following comment on another blog:

As we all have said about Joseph he was either a true messenger ,a fraud or a psychopath That is especially true of D Snuffer.

I don’t want to be unduly critical  of the commenter, but, IMO, the above statement is extremely naive and could only come from someone with an extremely limited-correlated understanding of the scriptures and the way that God uses his servants.

The truth is that there are other possibilities for both Joseph Smith and Denver Snuffer.

Joseph, like Moses of old, could have provided an intercessory atonement offering in behalf of Israel that would have resulted in him acting out the sins of Israel and causing some of his actions and teachings during the later part of his ministry to be contradictory to some of the actions and teachings in the early part of his ministry. This would not disqualify him as a true prophet and it certainly would not make him a fraud or a psychopath.

With regard to Denver, he could certainly have been visited by a false Christ and been deceived, while desiring to do good. If that is the case, it disqualifies him as a true prophet but it would not make him a fraud who is intentionally lying to people and being deceptive, nor would it make him a psychopath.

American Banks Hold $240 TRILLION in Derivatives Exposure

Here are fresh numbers through December 31, 2013 for derivatives exposure for the top 25 banks in the U.S.

(That table is about 3/4 of the way down the document)
The top 25 banks in the U.S. now hold $304 TRILLION in notional derivatives value.

The top 5 banks are as follows:

JP Morgan: $70.4 TRILLION
Citigroup: $63.5 TRILLION
Bank of America: $55.7 TRILLION
Goldman Sachs: $53.5 TRILLION
Morgan Stanley: $46.7 TRILLION

Ebola
“..for a desolating sickness shall cover the land.”

U.S. PROFESSOR PROVES EBOLA SOURCE: Manufactured Bioweapon From Our Own CDC

ISIS

Ferguson is Located Close to the “Center Place”
in the “heart of the earth”

In section 57 the Lord identifies Independence, Missouri as the “Center Place” of the geographical area that is consecrated for the gathering of the Saints. The revelation notes that it is the “land of Promise” and the “place for the city of Zion”.

1 HEARKEN, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints.

2 Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion.

3 And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse.

“all nations”

One of the many Mormon Myths that has been perpetuated in the last days by the corporate church is the belief that the “Lords house” spoken of by Isaiah where “all nations” shall gather in the last days, is referring to the Salt Lake Temple in Utah.

That is absurd.

It was well understood in the early days of the church that the mountain of the Lord’s house that Isaiah spoke about was speaking about the holy places designated by revelation, located in the middle of the United States. Several scriptures, like the one quoted in section 57 as just one example, identify the great last house of the Lord as being in the center place. (For scriptural literalists like me, the top of the mountains reference is easily explained by the fact that there are going to be significant earth changes that take place wherein many flat places will be made high and high places will be made low).

The Indignation Upon All Nations

If we continue searching the prophetic use of the key phrase of “all nations” we find passages such as the following one in Isaiah 34 that inform us that there will be an army composed of all nations that come against the mountain of the Lord

1 COME near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people: let the earth hear, and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.

2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.

3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. (see also Isaiah 60:..)

The Prophet Joel speaks of an amazing time when God’s people mingled among the Jews and Gentiles (Judah and Jerusalem) will be in captivity in the last days. During this time He will deliver his remnant that repent and call on the name of the Lord. At this time the Lord will gather all nations and plead with them. The great sign associated with all of these events is that the sun will turn to darkness and the moon will turn into blood.

And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.

31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come.

32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

CHAPTER 3

All nations shall be at war—Multitudes stand in the valley of decision as the Second Coming draws near—The Lord will dwell in Zion.

1 FOR, behold, in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem,

2 I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my people and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land.

Section 34 gives us a peak of the same event, noting that the sun must be darkened and the moon turn into blood BEFORE the GREAT DAY of the COMING of the LORD:

To lift up your voice as with the sound of a trump, both long and loud, and cry repentance unto a crooked and perverse generation, preparing the way of the Lord for his second coming.

7 For behold, verily, verily, I say unto you, the time is soon at hand that I shall come in a cloud with power and great glory.

8 And it shall be a great day at the time of my coming, for all nations shall tremble.

9 But before that great day shall come, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon be turned into blood; and the stars shall refuse their shining, and some shall fall, and great destructions await the wicked.

10 Wherefore, lift up your voice and spare not, for the Lord God hath spoken; therefore prophesy, and it shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.

The prophet Haggai also spoke prophetically of this time when all nations shall be shaken and shall come when the House of the Lord is filled with glory:

And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the LORD of hosts.

8 The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the LORD of hosts.

9 The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, saith the LORD of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the LORD of hosts.

Nephi saw the time when the “multitudes of the earth” were gathered together to fight against the 12 apostles of the Lamb resulting in the destruction of all nations. (1 Nephi 11:35)

In chapter 14 he notes that:

“..it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God

A Plague Smites those that refuse to gather and worship the King

Zachariah notes that when those left of the nations, refuse to come and worship the king, the Lord of Hosts, they will be smitten with the plague:

¶ And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations which came against Jerusalem shall even go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles.

17 And it shall be, that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, even upon them shall be no rain.

18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, that have no rain; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the heathen that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.

19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all nations that come not up to keep the feast of tabernacles.

In Matthew 25 the Lord makes reference to the final separation of the wheat and the tares. In his remarks he refers to himself as the “King” and to the gathering of “all nations” during this time of great separation:

31 ¶ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:

33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.

34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:

One of the things that becomes apparent when searching the topic of the nations of the earth gathering to the center place, is that there are a series gatherings to the center place.

Section 58 does a great job of explaining this. It informs us that all nations will be invited to the supper of the house of the Lord:

“Yea, a supper of the house of the Lord, well prepared, unto which all nations shall be invited” (58:9)

Embedded within that section is the acknowledgement that the first preliminary administrative gathering took place during Joseph Smith first ministry wherein the first elders of the church were:

“honored in laying the foundation and in bearing record of the land upon which the Zion of God shall stand“. (58:7)

While a preliminary testimony went forth at that time, that same testimony will be reiterated in power after Zion has been established. This if mentioned in countless sections of the D&C. Section 58 also alludes to the fact that Zion would in fact be established at a future time so that:

the testimony might go forth from Zion, yea, from the mouth of the city of the heritage of God..For, verily, the sound must go forth from this place into all the world, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth—the gospel must be preached unto every creature, with signs following them that believe. And behold the Son of Man cometh.  Amen.” (58:13,64-5)

We have previously covered the parable of the redemption of Zion in section 101 so that we know how the land of Zion will be redeemed with the shedding of blood.

Section 124 also speaks of how a declaration will go forth to the governors of the nations of the world AFTER Zion has been reclaimed.

continuing on with the theme of multple gatherings-

Section 58 informs us that a preliminary invitation to the supper of the Lord first takes place BEFORE the great day of the Lord:

“First the rich, and the learned, the wise and the noble”

It is my belief that we are currently living during the time of the preliminary gathering of the rich, learned, wise and noble. Sadly, most of us will be included in this group if we don’t repent when the appointed time arrives.

This cryptic time of gathering the rich, learned, wise and noble probably began when the secret dispensation was ushered in on April 3rd, 1836.

That is when a strange “bait and switch” took place in the history of the LDS restoration.

Right at the time when the first laborers of the last kingdom (High Priests) were expecting to be endowed with power from on high, so that they could go forth preaching the fulness of the gospel for the last time, something secretive took place.

When the dispensation of the fulness of times failed to materialize as expected, a secret ushering in a an ancient dispensation and a lesser gospel was secretly ushered in.

Instead of the first elders of the restoration going forth in power with the fulness of the gospel, the second elders, who had been declared to be in a state of apostasy by the Lord, were commissioned by the Prophet Joseph Smith to begin taking the knowledge of the gospel to the nations of the world.

Many people have come to my blog and asked the question, “if the fulness of the gospel was rejected in 1834 and if the saints were rejected with their dead by the Lord in 1841, what has been taking place during the last four generations?

The Grafting in of the Wild Branches Kept the Roots Alive

My positive response has been that the establishment of foreign missions and the grafting in of the House of Israel shortly after the Kirtland era kept the roots of the mother tree alive.

Which is true.

However, there is also another way to characterize what has been taking pace during the last four generations. I have probably never publicly shared this narrative until now.

Here it is:

“For the last four generations, the Lord has been extending his invitation to the marriage feast, to the rich, learned, wise and noble”

Interestingly, the proud members of the church and splinter groups, particularly those in America, who are highly educated by the world and very wealthy, are deluded into thinking that they, themselves, represent the last group of people that are gathered in at the day of the Lord’s power. The last group that is gathered is characterized in section 58 as the poor, lame, blind and deaf:

and after that cometh the day of my power; then shall the poor, the lame, and the blind, and the deaf,come in unto the marriage of the Lamb, and partake of the supper of the Lord, prepared for the great day to come” (38:11)

I am guessing that most of the wealthy Mormons who have no desire to live consecration and establish Zion obviously do not represent the poor, lame, blind and deaf that will be gathered into the marriage of the Lamb during the great day of POWER.

A typical American Gentile Mormon is wealthy according to the meager living that most inhabitants of this world enjoy. Even those of us that think we are financially challenged, live like kings compared to most people in 3rd world countries, according to the average global pay scale.

We also represent a demographic that is highly educated according to the learning of the world.

The term wise as used in the above passages is not being used in a complementary way. It is referring to those that are wise in their own conceit. Wise unto the precepts of men. People who are to wise to become humble, contrite and born of the spirit.

One of the best textbook definitions of modern day Mormonism is found in D&C 76:75

I used to think that the passage was condemning the “crafty men“, however, I have since come to believe that the primary chastisement must be referring to the “honorable men” that allowed themselves to be deceived by the crafty. How else could the law of justice and mercy prevent these souls from the greatest reward?

This information does not bode well for the deluded latter day saint. Those that think they can live in a mansion in this world and then inherit another one in the world to come may be deceiving themselves.

Bringing this gathering of all nations narrative into relevancy with regard to current events and “soon to come” events, I want to provide a speculative scenario for those who are watching.

The Book of Joseph

I have referred to the mysterious “Book of Joseph” manuscript that surfaced years ago and some of the amazing prophetic content therein. In one portion there is a reference made to an event that takes place in the “heart of the earth“. It informs us that “all nations shall gather together in the heart of the earth to make war with the Lord“.

What is shocking about this prophecy is the fact that it accurately foretold that the powers that be, would invent weapons of war that would “touch the power of the Most High” and these evil power would justify the weapons by stating that they are for the protection of the people.

What I want to emphasize, with regard to this topic, is the fact that according to the prophetic narrative, the evil conspirators who control the governments of the nations of the world are aware of the “appointed time” (and place) when the Lord is to return to his vineyard BEFORE his coming in glory!

With this knowledge, they “lay an awful scheme by the word of their god that they should destroy the Lord when he shall visit men at the appointed time

Prophetic Passages from the Book of Joseph

3:4 Behold, wisdom shall increase in the latter time. And men shall make weapons of war; yea, even terrible weapons which shall touch the power of the Most High.
3:5 And the seed of Joseph shall believe a lie, wherein the terrible weapons shall be for the protection of their lands. And wo unto them, for the people shall be deceived.
3:6 And the Lord showed Jacob a vision, and said: behold, the mighty men of the earth shall lay an awful scheme by the word of their god, that they should destroy the Lord when he shall visit men at the appointed time when he shall reward the sons of men according to their works.
3:7 And all nations shall gather together in the heart of the earth to make war with the Lord, even the almighty king of heaven and earth. Wo, wo, wo unto the chief princes of the earth, even unto the seed of Dan, who hath made gold their god and a lie their refuge:
3:8 Who have said among themselves: the Lord is no god wherein we should fear him, for by our mighty power have we become gods ourselves and have spread abroad ourselves over all the earth. Yet shall they be judged and cut off from among the sons of Jacob.
3:9 Thus sayeth the Lord: The wicked plot in vain. And they shall drink from the cup of vanity which they have grasped: for the Lord himself shall utterly destroy them all by the brightness of his terrible presence.

The realization that the secret society that controls the governments of the world actually knows the approximate time of the “appointed time” of the Lord’s return and is devising a scheme to thwart the purposes of the Lord and destroy Him is quite remarkable.

Which brings me to my speculative ponderings as to why the powers that be have tried to fan the fires for so long in a town located in the center of the earth, and look for reasons to accumulate a foundational army of military law enforcement at that location. Another question is, what else were they doing while the attention of the media was on the rioting?

furguson

Overkill, Police in a Missouri suburb demonstrate how not to quell a riot

furguson3

Could it be that they are preparing their scheme for the appointed time?

It may just be a coincidence.

It may be that the recent and current events in Ferguson have nothing to do with prophecy.

I just don’t know.

But I am watching.

Miscellaneous Musings #9 The Mystery of the Shemitah

Miscellaneous Musings #8 Sunstone Symposium 2014

Miscellaneous Musings # 7 The Kinderhook Plates were Authentic

Miscellaneous Musings # 6 Jeremy Runnells

Miscellaneous Musings # 5 Phineas Young

Miscellaneous Musings #4

Miscellaneous Musings #3 Kingdom of the Jews (3/7/2014)

Miscellaneous Musings #2 (2/28/2014)

Miscellaneous Musings #1 (2/11/2014)


The Savior in Kirtland (Part Three)

February 13, 2013

The Savior in Kirtland
By Karl Anderson

Book Review and Critique by OWIW
OneWhoIsWatching [at] gmail.com
Part Three

In part two of this series I discussed, among other things, the fact that the “man of sin” prophecy from 2nd Thes. was literally fulfilled at the special conference at the Morley Farm when the Melchizedek Priesthood was restored for the first time.

Also mentioned was Karl’s research showing that at least 22 leaders of the LDS restoration movement saw or heard the voice of Christ.

In that post I also passionately disagree with Karl about the fact that there is a very important distinction between a real-time personal visitation and communication with Christ vs. an instructive vision showing Christ in a past or future event.

I also suggest that when the church is fully organized, only high priests have the heavens opened and see the Father and the Son. Such an event requires that the person is transfigured to prevent them from being destroyed by the glory of God.

Interestingly, other people can be in the presence of a transfigured person and not see the heavens open. Conversely, it appears that some people present in the Kirtland Temple saw angels while others did not.

Now we shall continue with the observations:

8- No Eye Witnesses of Christ During the Dedication

Perhaps one of the most shocking admissions given by Karl Anderson in the book is this one:

“It is generally assumed that the Savior appeared during the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, but no eyewitness accounts can be verified. One possible reference to an appearance of the Savior comes from a family tradition that cannot be documented with certainty. Two other references to the Savior’s appearance exist, but they are also problematic”

To fully comprehend and appreciate why this is such an incredible acknowledgement for Karl to make, lets review what the saints were expecting to happen in the solemn assembly.

First of all, Joseph Smith had promised the saints that all of the pure in heart would see Christ!

Joseph promised the newly called quorum of 12 apostles that “ALL who are prepared and are sufficiently pure to abide the presence of the Saviour will see him in the solemn assembly. (Pg. 225)

“all who are pure will see Christ… in solemn assembly”  (Pg. 242)

Similar statements to other saints are documented in the book (pages 129, 139, and 141.)

Hence, the saints went to the temple that day fully expecting hundreds of people to see Christ!

Secondly, the saints were fully expecting the temple to be personally accepted by either the Father or the Son during that dedicatory solemn assembly. Within the dedicatory prayer itself this hope was articulated:

..And now we ask thee, Holy Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of thy bosom, in whose name alone salvation can be administered to the children of men, we ask thee, O Lord, to accept of this house

Next, it was anticipated that a pentecostal experience similar to the one in the New Testament would result in Gods anointed servants being sealed with the endowment of power from on high so that they could go forth in POWER. Just as Peter and John went forth after their endowment of power after the day of Pentecost and started preaching with power and performing miracles, this very same things had been promised to the saints.

This is what they were expecting!

Joel had prophesied about the last great solemn assembly and acknowledged that the last great solemn assembly would “sanctify the congregation“. An obvious allusion to the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost.

Joel further identifies the last great solemn assembly as the time when the bridegroom goes forth out of his chamber and the bride comes forth out of her closet.

Section 38 had promised that the time would come “when men are endowed with power from on high and sent forth, all these things shall be gathered unto the bosom of the church.

This endowment was to begin the last great gathering in power.

Section 95 had promised the same thing:

Yea, verily I say unto you, I gave unto you a commandment that you should build a house, in the which house I design to endow those whom I have chosen with power from on high; For this is the promise of the Father unto you; therefore I command you to tarry, even as mine apostles at Jerusalem.”

Few people realize that prior to the dedication of the Kirtland Temple, the High Priests that had been “called and chosen” by the Lord, had met in the Temple to receive their anointing. They were then instructed that their anointing would be sealed with power from on high when they were endowed with power, in the temple.

Again, let us look at verbiage directly from the dedicatory prayer to confirm this:

“Let the anointing of thy ministers be sealed upon them with power from on high.

Let it be fulfilled upon them, as upon those on the day of Pentecost; let the gift of tongues be poured out upon thy people, even cloven tongues as of fire, and the interpretation thereof.

And let thy house be filled, as with a rushing mighty wind, with thy glory.

 Put upon thy servants the testimony of the covenant, that when they go out and proclaim thy word they may seal up the law, and prepare the hearts of thy saints for all those judgments thou art about to send, in thy wrath, upon the inhabitants of the earth, because of their transgressions, that thy people may not faint in the day of trouble.

Clearly, the promise was that those who had previously been ordained, called, chosen and anointed, were to have their anointing sealed with power from on high so that the last great gathering could commence in power.

This gathering, according to modern revelation would give God’s servants so much power, that no hand could prevent the work from going forth. (see section 1:5)

This endowment with power was to usher in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times and begin the Marvelous Work.

To summarize, here is what the saints came to the Solemn Assembly expecting to happen:

  • Hundreds of People to See Christ
  • The Father or the Son to Appear and Accept the Temple
  • The Anointed High Priests to get ENDOWMENT of POWER
  • The Dispensation of the Fulness of Times Ushered in
  • The Marvelous Work to Begin with Ancient Records Coming Forth
  • God’s spirit to be poured out-Many to receive the baptism of Fire

With this contextual understanding, Karl’s confession that no credible documentation existed of anyone even seeing Christ is absolutely paramount.

I have so much respect for Karl Anderson for making the declaration that he did.

Granted, he didn’t explain why his statement was so profoundly significant, but nevertheless, he published the statement for the world to see.

Anyone who cares enough to do their homework about the purpose and importance of the solemn assembly and associated anticipation having to do with the completion of the temple and the dedicatory service, can find out for themselves why Karl’s observation is so earth shattering.

Or can they?

On page 249  Karl Anderson makes the following observation:

The Kirtland Temple endowment was central to the Lord’s purpose for bringing His Saints to Kirtland.

Understanding varies, however, regarding what the Lord meant when He promised such a blessing.”

It appears to me that Karl is suggesting that LDS general authorities and scholars cannot agree on what the promised blessing was that people were anticipating when they entered into the Solemn Assembly.

Karl then states:

The one thing historians seem to agree on is that the Kirtland endowment included a great spiritual outpouring- Pentecost.” (Pg 249)

I find the following statement astounding and revealing.

“Understanding varies..”

After decades of studying the history of the Kirtland era and the Kirtland Temple, Anderson does not appear to have a strong opinion of what the Kirtland Temple endowment was. Furthermore, he alludes to the fact that LDS general authorities and historians can’t seem to agree on what it was.

Curiously, Anderson doesn’t reference what the official stance of the church is on this most important topic, because the church does not have one.

Apparently, according to Karl, there are no general authorities or presidents of the church that have definitively and authoritatively declared what it was.

Much of the foundational understanding of the Utah Saints comes from the doctrinal instructions they received from Brigham Young and his associates. Young, who was a participant in many of the Kirtland meetings and in fact who had actually spoken in tongues in the Kirtland Temple was as confused on the issue as anyone.

Since Brigham admittedly had never been chosen and ordained as a High Priest and had never received the preparatory anointing on the 21st of January, let alone, the  endowment of power on March 27th, he could not speak with clarity or authority on what it was.

Interestingly, a footnote on page 142 alludes to the possibility that the preliminary holy anointing, is to see the Father and the Son.

The prophetic significance of the Holy “Anointing” is alluded to in the dedicatory prayer (and by Daniel and Isaiah)

“O Jehovah, have mercy upon this people, and as all men sin forgive the transgressions of thy people, and let them be blotted out forever.

35  Let the anointing of thy ministers be sealed upon them with power from on high.

36  Let it be fulfilled upon them, as upon those on the day of Pentecost; let the gift of tongues be poured out upon thy people, even cloven tongues as of fire, and the interpretation thereof.

37  And let thy house be filled, as with a rushing mighty wind, with thy glory.

38  Put upon thy servants the testimony of the covenant, that when they go out and proclaim thy word they may seal up the law, and prepare the hearts of thy saints for all those judgments thou art about to send, in thy wrath, upon the inhabitants of the earth, because of their transgressions, that thy people may not faint in the day of trouble.

39  And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city receive their testimony, let thy peace and thy salvation be upon that city; that they may gather out of that city the righteous, that they may come forth to Zion, or to her stakes, the places of thine appointment, with songs of everlasting joy;

40  And until this be accomplished, let not thy judgments fall upon that city.

41  And whatsoever city thy servants shall enter, and the people of that city receive not the testimony of thy servants, and thy servants warn them to save themselves from this untoward generation, let it be upon that city according to that which thou hast spoken by the mouths of thy prophets.” (section 109 see also Dan 9:24 & Isa 10:27  )

Members of the church that don’t understand the doctrine of the 3rd watch probably assume that the prophecy above simply wasn’t fulfilled.

Sadly they don’t understand that it is still going to be fulfilled!!!

Those servants that got their anointing in the Kirtland Temple (that remained faithful) will still return, receive their endowment of power in the final solemn assembly and gather out the elect.

It appears from research I have done that the holy anointing that took in the Kirtland Temple on January 21st, (and possibly alluding to the event that took place behind the veil on April 3rd) had been the fulfillment of one of Daniels prophecies:

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.”

One of the great mysteries revealed by the Prophet Joel is that there was to be a preliminary solemn assembies that would  prepare and anoint God’s servants and portend that “the great day of the Lord is at hand” (Compare Joel 1:14-15 with Section 110:16 “The great and dreadful day of the Lord is near“)

Interestingly, religious historian and apologist for the Community of Christ, (previously RLDS Church), Richard Price, has made a similar admission about the solemn assembly held in the Kirtland Temple:

Christ told the Saints in the early Church, that He would appear to them in Kirtland Temple if they would qualify. Joseph Smith wrote,

‘You will see that the Lord commanded us, in Kirtland, to build an house of God, and establish a school for the prophets. This is the word of the Lord to us, and we must, yea, the Lord helping us, we will obey: as on conditions of our obedience he has promised us great things; yea, even a visit from the heavens to honor us with His own presence. We greatly fear before the Lord lest we should fail of this great honor, which our Master proposes to confer on us; we are seeking for humility and great faith lest we be ashamed in His presence (Church History 1:271).’

They were ashamed, for they never qualified, and Christ could not come in person to Kirtland Temple to appear to them. They did not develop the spirituality which would enable the Lord to bestow the endowment upon them, so the Lord could not bring Zion to the Church and the world at that time. For over a hundred years now we have had to wait for the time when the Saints would become righteous enough again so the Lord could bring them into His presence.

When the Lord comes to give the endowment and start moving the Church into Zion, I believe that Christ shall first appear in Kirtland Temple. That is why Kirtland Temple was built and preserved. It is a sacred, holy place; and one to which we should look for the beginning of Zion.” (Ref)

As you can see from the above statement, Richard Price also appears to believe that the prophesied endowment in the Kirtland Temple will yet take place at a future time, in the Kirtland Temple.

It is really quite exciting that remnants of people from different factions of the restoration movement are finally beginning to agree on the fact that the early Kirtland years did not result in the fulness going forth, rather, these events were laying a foundation for a future work.

I am not suggesting that there were not any spiritual manifestations in the Kirtland Temple.

I believe there were.

Clearly, the angel Peter appeared and accepted the temple.

Other lesser spiritual phenomena was reported by seemingly credible witnesses.

However, it appears that the Utah church history greatly embellishes what really took place and the major manifestations that were promised and expected did not happen.

Christ did not appear in that solemn assembly.

The baptism of fire did not take place,

the endowment of power was not bestowed upon the High Priests that were called, chosen and anointed.

Indeed, many of the saints left the dedication greatly disappointed.

Here is the testimony of Book of Mormon witness David Whitmer who was in attendance that day:

The great heavenly ‘visitation,’ which was alleged to have taken place in the temple at Kirtland, was a grand fizzle. The elders were assembled on the appointed day, which was promised would be a veritable day of Pentecost, but there was no visitation. No Peter, James and John; no Moses and Elias, put in an appearance. ‘I was in my seat on that occasion,’ says Mr. Whitmer, ‘and I know that the story sensationally circulated, and which is now on the records of the Utah Mormons as an actual happening, was nothing but a trumped up yarn…

Apostle William McLellin who was in attendance that day was about as impressed as David Whitmer was;

As to the endowment in Kirtland, I state positively, it was no endowment from God. Not only myself was not endowed but no other man of the five hundred who was present—except it was with wine!

9- Peter Accepts the Temple?

Clearly it was expected that Christ would personally accept the temple at the solemn assembly of the dedicatory pray and clearly that did not happen.

Most people that have dabbled in LDS church history are familiar with the fact that an angel was seen by some that entered into the temple during the solemn assembly. This angle sat between Frederick G. Williams and Joseph Smith Sr.

That story is commonly told however, we are normally left to wonder who the angel was and what he was doing in the Temple.

One of the juicy tidbits that Karl provides for us in his book is who the angel was and what he was doing.

On page 239 we are given the following information “a heavenly messenger who Joseph Smith said was Peter and who had ‘come to accept the dedicationwas seen entering the temple and sat between Frederick G Williams and Joseph Smith Sr.”

This amazing truth makes perfect sense to me because in previous blog posts I have suggested that the Melchizedek Priesthood that had been restored at the Morley Farm had been lost by the time the temple was finished and the solemn assembly and dedicatory prayer took place.

As we shall see as we continue in this series, the Lord did a dispensational bait and switch on the condemned church. Although they were expecting the dispensation of the Fulness of Times to be ushered in at the dedication solemn assembly, the Lord came in secret, seven days later, and ushered in the ancient dispensation of the Gospel of Abraham.

It only makes sense, therefore, that it was the patriarchal/evangelical priesthood that had been restored through Peter James and John that was presiding over the Kirtland Temple dedication and that Peter would be the one to accept the Kirtland Temple.

Had the Melchizedek Priesthood been presiding and the endowment of power from on high administered to God’s High Priest/Apostles, the assembly would probably have taken place in the upper chamber of the temple, rather than the lower chamber:

And let the lower part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for your sacrament offering, and for your preaching, and your fasting, and your praying, and the offering up of your most holy desires unto me, saith your Lord.

 And let the higher part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for the school of mine apostles, saith Son Ahman; or, in other words, Alphus; or, in other words, Omegus; even Jesus Christ your Lord.  Amen.” (Section 95:16-17)

It is no coincidence that the condemned church held few if any meetings in the upper court of the temple.

10- The restoration of an ancient Dispensation

Karl does a great job of showing that the Old Testament ordinance of anointing with oil was restored in the Kirtland Temple. I would add to that the historical evidence that Joseph Smith also restored the Old Testament ordinance of animal sacrifice.

This is a touchy subject that few LDS authors want to address.

Anderson is no exception.

Those two rituals of anointing and animal sacrifice were apparently done under the authority and direction of the Evangelical or Patriarchal priesthood that had been restored by Peter James and John!

Isaiah saw the events of the Kirtland temple which I have previously blogged about.

Here is the testimony of Wandle Mace regarding the restoring and actuating of temple sacrifices in the Kirtland Temple.

Wandle Mace suggested in his journal that animal sacrifices were actually performed in the Kirtland Temple:

The Quorum of the Twelve had been filled, but of the number selected one–Willard Richards–was in England and Joseph was instructing those present of that Quorum how they must proceed to prepare themselves, that they might ordain Willard Richards to the Apostleship when they should reach that country. Joseph told them to go to Kirtland and cleanse and purify a certain room in the temple, that they must kill a lamb and offer a sacrifice unto the Lord which should prepare them to ordain Willard Richard a member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. Sidney made some remarks, when Joseph spoke with great power and spirit, said he, ‘I know the law’. To a remark made by Heber C. Kimball he said, ‘It will be the sweetest smelling savor you ever smelled.’ [Journal of Wandle Mace, typescript, Harold B. Lee Library, BYU, pg. 32.]

I would suggest that needing to do an animal sacrifice in order to ordain an apostle, is certainly not consistent with the fulness of priesthood authority.

Clearly, the condemned church had slide back to a lesser priesthood protocol, even an ancient one.

Not only does the above quote verify that the Kirtland temple had to do with the ancient Evangelical-Patriarchal priesthood and the dispensation of Abraham, it also supports another hidden truth.

Some of the members of he quorum of the Twelve were not High Priests and they were not endowed with the holy anointing. They were not even in the running for what the High Priests were hoping for at that time.

The ministry they were sent on to foreign lands shortly after the defiling of the Kirtland Temple was not the final one spoken of about the 3rd watch during the Marvelous Work. They did not go forth in POWER with FULNESS of POWER.

Notice that members of the quorum of the 12 would be ordaining their fellow apostle, not Joseph or Sidney and notice that the priesthood that they would be ordaining him with was associated with animal sacrifice!

They were functioning under the Abrahamic evangelical/patriarchal priesthood that had been handed down by the fathers, not by the Melchizedek priesthood that the High Priests had been given via the voice of God from the heavens.

Notice this subtle reference that would be made regarding the quorum of the 12 after the Kirtland Temple period, in section 112:

“For unto you, the Twelve, and those, the First Presidency, who are appointed with you to be your counselors and your leaders, is the power of this priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the fulness of times.

31  Which power you hold, in connection with all those who have received a dispensation at any time from the beginning of the creation;

32  For verily I say unto you, the keys of the dispensation, which ye have received, have come down from the fathers, and last of all, being sent down from heaven unto you.

33  Verily I say unto you, behold how great is your calling.  Cleanse your hearts and your garments, lest the blood of this generation be required at your hands.

34  Be faithful until I come, for I come quickly; and my reward is with me to recompense every man according as his work shall be.  I am Alpha and Omega.  Amen.”

Clearly, the priesthood dispensation that the 12 apostles were functioning under as they took their ministry to foreign lands was the dispensation of the gospel of Abraham that had been handed down through the fathers! It was the evangelical priesthood that was restored by Peter and James and John having to do with the keys of the gospel of Abraham that were given to Joseph and Oliver in the Kirtland Temple!!!!

In our next and final post on this series we will briefly touch on the historical events having to do with how the “called” high priests became “chosen” and “anointed” prior to the solemn assembly, and some other interesting historicity brought to light by brother Anderson.

Keep Watching

 

 

Part Four

https://onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com/2013/02/24/the-savior-in-kirtland-part-four/


Which day is the Sabbath?

December 19, 2010

About a week ago a neighbor of mine dropped off an article about the true Sabbath day being on the seventh day of the week and asked my wife and I to read it.

My first thought was that they had been proselytized by the new couple that has moved into town. They are Seventh Day Adventists. I have a huge respect for the Seventh Day Adventists. They have some prophecy scholars that are really sharp.

However the people who dropped of the article are members of the LaPorte Church of Christ led by Pastor Pete Peters. Peters is probably the current leading figure in America in the Christian “Identity” movement which is an outgrowth of “British Israelism“. After further thought I realized that they also believe in the seventh day Sabbath.

A few other Christian denominations also practice the seventh day Sabbath.

The article they dropped off had some mildly interesting information in it.

It claims that the Catholic Church is the one that changed the seventh day Sabbath to Sunday. It also takes a very hard stand against those who have been deceived into worshiping on Sunday.

Attached to this seventh day Sabbath doctrine is the accusation and condemnation of all other Christians who do not accept the seventh day as the true day of worship. They claim those who worship on Sunday are categorically deceived and will be deceived during the hour of temptation and will be under condemnation when the Lord returns.

Frankly I have never done a in depth analysis on the topic because section 59 seems pretty clear to me.

Nevertheless, I thought I should take the time to do a little key word searching and googling to find the information available and provide them with my response to their claims.

The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate from the New Testament and modern revelation that the Seventh Day Sabbath of the Old Covenant was replaced with the First day Sabbath of the New Covenant.

This changing of the Sabbath day took place once the Lord had atoned for the sins of the world and returned to the earth on the first day of the week as a resurrected being.

It was on the first day of the week that he visited the apostles and established the NEW COVENANT.

I have observed over the years that there is a portion of those calling themselves Christians that seem to always put more emphasis and credence in the Old Testament than on the New Testament when determining how they will practice their Christian religion. It causes me to wonder if they are putting their hope in the grace of Christ and the New Covenant or in the law of Moses and the Old Covenant.

The Old Covenant Seventh Day Sabbath
vs.
the New Covenant First Day Sabbath

The first thing I would like to point out is that the word SABBATH does not mean seventh day as some well meaning gospel teachers would have you believe.

If you will look it up in the 1828 Websters and in the Strongs Concordance, you will see that it has various definitions… among them is the general reference to a holy day of rest that was commanded by the Lord.

The definition has to do with the meaning and purpose of the day, not which day of the week it is to be practiced.

As we shall continue on in this study, we shall see that there is a very significant and specific set of things that we have been commanded to do in keeping the Sabbath day holy.

It includes a very significant commandment having to do with the poor.

Those who do not keep this part of the New Covenant are breaking the Sabbath day regardless of which day they attempt to worship God and rest from their labors. We shall address this overlooked New Testament doctrine later in this article.

The Resurrection of Christ

All four gospels in the New Testament testify that after Christ suffered and atoned for the sins of the world and was resurrected, a series of extremely significant events took place on the very day the resurrected Lord visited his disciples.

These three events all had to do with the NEW COVENANT.

ALL of these events fell on the first day of the week. Conversely, the New Testament reveals that following those events, NOTHING of significance took place on the seventh day of the week.

Let me drill down just a little bit further on the above observation.

Below, is just one of the four accounts provided in the New Testament of the first major set of events that took place AFTER the VERY LAST OLD Testament Sabbath day.

The very last seventh day Sabbath of the Old Testament took place just BEFORE the resurrected Christ revealed himself to his disciples on the first day of the following week.

In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it.

3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow:

4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.

5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified.

6 He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.

7
And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.

8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.

9And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.

10
Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

11 ¶ Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done.

12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers,

13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.

14 And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and secure you.

15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.

16Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.

17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.

18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

19 ¶ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Of course that is just one testimony from one of the four gospels.

Because I am limited in space for this article and it is already going to be longer than desired, I will not provide the other three accounts in the other three gospels however I highly encourage you to look them up and prayerfully read them. They provide other very significant details that show the significance of the first day of the week.

How interesting that the four gospels emphasis that the following three events all happened on the first day of the week following the crucifixion-

  • Mary discovers that the tomb is empty and receives the testimony of angels. As she is leaving she is visited by the resurrected Lord, gaining a witness that he had risen.
  • Peter and another disciple witness the empty tomb and following that, the Lord appears to them and they converse with Christ, gaining a witness that he had risen.
  • The eleven apostles all gathered to a place in Galilee which had before been designated and appointed by Christ. At that time he appeared to them and invites them to thrust their hands into the wounds in his hands and feet. He then does three things- A) He announces to them that all power has been given to him in heaven and in earth.    B) He then breaths on them and commands them to receive the Holy Ghost     C) He then commissions them to go into all the world baptizing in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost.

All three of the above events took place in one very eventful day for the purposes of establish the NEW COVENANT.

THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK!

Powered by the atonement of Christ, these three events establishing the new covenant appear to have taken place in the morning, afternoon and evening, respectively, on the very first day of the week, after the very last Sabbath day of the Old Testament, under the Old Covenant.

Just as the Lord had changed the name of Jacob to Israel and the name of Abram to Abraham, based on a new covenant, the Lord changed which day of the week the Sabbath should be honored based on a new covenant!

The Sabbath day under the New Covenant was to be, among other things, a memorial to the resurrection and the glorious fact that Christ overcame death and gave us hope in a future resurrection.

The above events were just the beginning of a string of other significant events documented in the New Testament, that took place on the NEW SABBATH DAY of the NEW COVENANT

The ordinance of breaking of bread

It was “upon the first day of the week when the disciples came together to break bread” in Troas, “and Paul preached unto themThe first day of the week is Sunday and this is the day the people gathered. This passage is showing that the church was meeting on Sunday. The above passage identifies two important church functions within it: breaking bread (communion) and a preaching.

Additionally, Luke did not use the Jewish system of counting days: sundown to sundown. He used the Roman system: midnight to midnight. This is a subtle point that shows the Jewish Sabbath system was not the one utilized by Luke.

When Paul and his companions stayed at Troas for seven days, a Sabbath passed by, yet there was not a single hint that they observed it. On the contrary, when the first day of the week came, the disciples gathered together to break bread, and Paul preached. Why did they have to wait until the first day of the week? What happened to the seventh day Sabbath?

Obviously this period of time had already become the formal day for Christians’ gathering. Here, besides the importance of the day, the Lord further disclosed the program of commemoration or worship that should include gathering together, breaking bread, and preaching.

Nine of the Ten Commandments are restated in the New Testament

In addition to the documented facts that Christ appeared to his disciples and initiated the New Covenant on the Sunday Sabbath and also stipulated it as the day for the body of Christ to gather and break bread and preach, it is also interesting to note that of the 10 commandments listed in Exodus 20:1-17, only 9 of them were restated in the New Testament. Eight commandments are reiterated in Matt. 19:18,
murder
adultery
stealing
false witness
honor parents
worshiping God; (Worshiping God properly covers the first three commandments)

One commandment is reiterated in Rom. 13:9,
coveting.

The one commandment of the original ten that was not specifically reaffirmed was the one having to do with the seventh day of the week… the one about the Sabbath.

Instead, Jesus said that He is the Lord of the Sabbath, implying that he could make any adjustments to it that he wanted to.

When the Pharisees were being critical of those who seemed to be breaking the rigid rules pertaining to the Sabbath as taught in the Old Testament, he stated –

The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath; Therefore the Son of Man is Lord also of the Sabbath” (Matt. 12:8).

This same concept was reiterated by Paul when the lawyers of the gospel were being critical of how the Saints were keeping the Sabbath day-

Therefore let no one act as your judge in regard to food or drink or in respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day— things which are a mere shadow of what is to come; but the substance belongs to Christ.”
Col. 2:16-17,

Clearly, there is a distinction between the Old Testament teachings that provided a shadow of things to come as opposed to the fact that Christ determines the current substance of the Sabbath law as applicable to the New Covenant.

Notice the time sequence mentioned. A festival is yearly. A new moon is monthly. A Sabbath is weekly. No one is to judge others in regard to the issue of Sabbath timing.

A Listing of Sabbath Day Evidences in the New Testament

The New Testament provides numerous evidences that the first day of the week Sunday- Sabbath was the recognized Lords Day-

  • Jesus rose on the first day of the week not the Sabbath: Mk 16:9
  • All 6 appearances of Jesus happen on two Sundays, none on Sabbath. Mk 16:9; Mt 28:5-9; Lk 24:34; Lk 24:13-15; Lk 24:33,36 + Jn 20:19; Jn 20:26
  • Christians are recorded assembling three times on Sunday after resurrection and before ascension, never on the seventh day Sabbath. Jn 20:19 Jn 20:26 Acts 2:1
  • The only day ever mentioned when Christians broke bread was on Sunday: Acts 20:7
  • Christians are commanded every Sunday to give into a common treasury of the church: 1 Cor 16:1-2
  • Jesus was declared the Son of God on Sunday: Rom 1:4
  • Ps 2:7 “Today I have begotten thee” was fulfilled on Sunday when he rose: Acts 13:33
  • The sign that Jesus was glorified was given on Sunday: Jn 7:39 + Acts 2:1,32
  • The church officially began on Pentecost Sunday: Acts 2:1
  • Jesus was crowned king on a Sunday: Acts 2:33-36
  • The disciples reception of the promise of the Father on Sunday: Acts 1:4-5; 2:1-4
  • The Holy Spirit first fell upon the apostles on a Sunday: Acts 2:1-4
  • Salvation first preached by Peter on Sunday: Mt 16:19; Acts 2:1,38,40-41
  • The Keys to the Kingdom of God were first used on Sunday: Mt 16:19
  • The great “Triumphal entry” (also called “Palm Sunday”) happened on the first day: Luke 13:32
  • The time between the Lord’s resurrection (sheaf waving day) and Pentecost was Sunday to Sunday counting of 50 days. The starting and stopping time was on the 1st day.
  • First time Jesus worshiped after resurrection was on the first day by Thomas (Jn. 20:26).
  • The first time we could be born again to a living hope was on a Sunday: 1 Pet. 1:3
  • The first time Jesus had communion after his resurrection with His disciples, was on a Sunday: (Lk. 24:1, 13, 28-35)
  • Pentecost was a Sunday – Sunday duration of 50 days. The starting point and stopping point of counting the 50 days was a Sunday – Sunday period! Pentecost always falls on a first day Sunday Sabbath!

In addition to the above mentioned evidences of the New Covenant First Day Sunday Sabbath, there is no New Testament significance of the seventh day Sabbath in connection with anything of Christ, Christianity, the church, or heaven!

As Latter Day Saints, we have the more sure word of prophecy on this matter. (as if the evidence provided in the New Testament is not adequate!)

In a revelation given on August 7th 1831 addressed specifically to the Saints who had migrated to the land of Zion, the Lord commanded the Saints to keep the following commandments-

“Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy might, mind and strength”

“Love thy neighbor a thy self”

“Thou shalt not steal”

“Neither commit adultery”

“Nor Kill”

“Thank the Lord thy God in all things”

“Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit”

Notice how the New Covenant Sabbath Day offering in the latter days is a personal sacrifice of a broken heart and the contrite spirit instead of an animal blood sacrifice as was instituted under the Old Covenant Seventh day Sabbath.

He then gave the latter day New Covenant version of keeping the Sabbath day holy

And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day. For verily this is a day appointed unto you to rest from your labors and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High. Nevertheless, thy vows shall be offered up in righteousness on all days and at all times.
On this, the Lords Day thou shalt offer thine oblations and thy sacraments unto the most high, confessing thy sins to thy brethren and before the Lord

That particular holy day upon which section 59 was given, fell on a Sunday. (interestingly, it just happened to be a New Moon also)

For those who might want to suggest that there is a difference between the Lord’s holy day and the Lords designated Sabbath day, Isaiah 58:13 specifically identifies the phrase “my holy day” as the “Sabbath“.

Section 59 appears to be the first time in modern revelation that the Lord instructed the latter day saints on how to keep the first day Sabbath day holy.

Why did the Lord wait for two years after the publishing of the Book of Mormon and the establishing of the church before instructing the Saints on how to keep the Lords day holy?

Because the Saints needed to enter into the fullness of gospel law which included the covenant of Consecration in Zion BEFORE they could keep the Lords day holy by properly providing tithing funds for the poor.

Indeed, it is only the inhabitants of Zion that can keep the Sabbath holy!

“And the inhabitants of Zion shall also observe Sabbath day to keep it holy.” (Section 68)

Sunday Oblations

You will notice that according to modern revelation, the first day Sunday Sabbath is when the Saints are to offer up oblations.

An oblation is sometimes defined as a collection or offering for the poor. It is sometimes referred to as tithing.

In another revelation through the prophet Joseph Smith the Lord said-

Behold, now it is called today until the coming of the Son of Man, and verily it is a day of sacrifice, and a day for the tithing of my people; for he that is tithed shall not be burned at his coming.

24 For after today cometh the burning—this is speaking after the manner of the Lord—for verily I say, tomorrow all the proud and they that do wickedly shall be as stubble; and I will burn them up, for I am the Lord of Hosts; and I will not spare any that remain in Babylon.

As we have discussed in previous articles, it is impossible to pay a tenth of one’s increase according to the law of God until after one has entered into the law of consecration.

The above passages are clearly making reference to passages in Malachi where the Lord informs us that his people are cursed because they robbed the Lord in tithes and offerings.

Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. But ye said, Wherein shall we return?

8Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.

9 Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation.

10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

This takes us back to our Sabbath day study in the New Testament

The Commandment to meet and Collect for the Poor

It was on the first day of the week also that the collection for the poor saints of Jerusalem was to be taken in the Corinthian Church. “Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store as God hath prospered him…” (See 1 Corinthians 16:1,2).

This brings us to an amazing doctrine in the New Testament that most Christian Churches conveniently overlook because it is simply too difficult to live. It is the doctrine of having all things common

The doctrine of collecting for the poor appears to be a sub-doctrine of “having all things common“.

With the exception of a few communal groups such as the Mennonites, Quakers, Moravians and Amish, very few Christian sects have attempted to live the New Testament law of having all things in common.

And yet this doctrine is an integral part of proper Sabbath day worship. If you are not obeying it, you are not keeping the Sabbath day holy!

It probably isn’t necessary for Christians to argue over which day of the week is the true Sabbath since none of us are living it properly anyway.

On the very first day of Pentecost after the establishing of the New Covenant the spirit fell upon a large congregation of people. It was on that day that Peter preached to a large body of people. Many of them began speaking in tongues and having the spiritual baptism.

Over 3,000 new converts were added to the church.

As Peter preached, the spirit touched the hearts of the people and they asked Peter and the apostles

What shall we do?”

His response was-

Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.

40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.

41 ¶ Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of
bread, and in prayers.

43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.

The above passage of scripture goes on to inform us that the apostle’s doctrine included-

  • Preaching
  • Fellowship
  • Breaking of Bread
  • Prayers

The next part of the passage provides a requirement that most Christian Churches conveniently neglect because it goes against the greedy nature of the natural man. Indeed the following commandment can only be kept by those who have been truly born of the fire and the Holy Ghost

44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;

45
And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.

46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

Did you get that?

The baptized members of Christs body HAD ALL THINGS COMMON.

They sold their possessions and goods and parted them to all men as every man had need.

That is one of the principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ that is required to have SINGLENESS OF HEART.

This amazing doctrine of having all things common and collecting for the poor each first day Sunday Sabbath is an integral part of keeping the Sabbath day holy.

Anyone that has not entered into the commandment to have all things common with the other members of Christs body and is not making their weekly contributions to the poor is not keeping the New Covenant Sabbath Day HOLY!

In Acts chapter four we are given more information regarding this most sacred law of the New Covenant Sabbath-

And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

32
And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.

33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.

34
Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,

35 And laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.

36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,

37
Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.

The next chapter in Acts gives us a blood curdling account of a husband and wife that conspired to hold back some of the money they received from the land they had sold.

According to the law of having all things in common, they were to consecrate all excess increase to the church to be distributed to the poor-

1 BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,

2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?

4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.

5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things.

6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.

7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.

8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much.

9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.

10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.

It is only with the above context of how the members of the body of Christ were to not have personal assets above and beyond what they needed to live on a daily basis of living by faith, and how all excess lands and possessions were to be sold and the money was to be given to the apostles to be distributed to the poor, that one can really understand what Christ was saying to the rich man-

And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?

17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.

18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,

19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.

22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.

23 ¶ Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.

24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.

It is interesting to note that Christ’s admonition to the rich man took place BEFORE the crucifixion and resurrection and BEFORE the New Covenant Sunday Sabbath was initiated.

The Jewish church at the time of Christ also believed in and practiced the offering of oblations for the poor.

Notice the following passages in Luke wherein John the Baptist is admonishing them to give their excess possessions to the poor. The passages with yellow highlight are from the JST version of the Bible to provide clarification on the current practices of the time.

12 Then said John to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, crying against them with a loud voice, saying, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

13 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, Abraham is our father; we have kept the commandments of God, and none can inherit the promises but the children of Abraham; for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.

14 And now also, the axe is laid unto the root of the trees; every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire.

15 And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then?

16 He answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise.

17 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do?

18 And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed unto you.

19 For it is well known unto you, Theophilus, that after the manner of the Jews, and according to the custom of their law in receiving money into the treasury, that out of the abundance which was received, was appointed unto the poor, every man his portion;

20 And after this manner did the publicans also, wherefore John said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you.

This is why I believe that NONE of the Christians churches including the Latter day Saints are truly keeping the Sabbath day holy. How many Christian churches are you aware of that have all things in common and truly provide for the poor?

Modern Revelation Clarifies “all things in common”

Although the account of Peter discerning the lying hearts of the husband and wife seems pretty harsh, the Lord has made it clear that the consequences of not living this law in the latter days are still pretty serious.

29 If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me and keep all my commandments.

30 And behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate of thy properties for their support that which thou hast to impart unto them, with a covenant and a deed which cannot be broken.

31 And inasmuch as ye impart of your substance unto the poor, ye will do it unto me; and they shall be laid before the bishop of my church and his counselors, two of the elders, or high priests, such as he shall appoint or has appointed and set apart for that purpose.

32 And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the consecration of the properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made accountable unto me, a steward over his own property, or that which he has received by consecration, as much as is sufficient for himself and family.

33 And again, if there shall be properties in the hands of the church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary for their support after this first consecration, which is a residue to be consecrated unto the bishop, it shall be kept to administer to those who have not, from time to time, that every man who has need may be amply supplied and receive according to his wants.

34 Therefore, the residue shall be kept in my storehouse, to administer to the poor and the needy, as shall be appointed by the high council of the church, and the bishop and his council;

35 And for the purpose of purchasing lands for the public benefit of the church, and building houses of worship, and building up of the New Jerusalem which is hereafter to be revealed—

36 That my covenant people may be gathered in one in that day when I shall come to my temple. And this I do for the salvation of my people.

60 And he that doeth according to these things shall be saved, and he that doeth them not shall be damned if he so continue.
Section 42

5 For I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart, that inasmuch as any man belonging to the order shall be found a transgressor, or, in other words, shall break the covenant with which ye are bound, he shall be cursed in his life, and shall be trodden down by whom I will;

6 For I, the Lord, am not to be mocked in these things—

18 Therefore, if any man shall take of the abundance which I have made, and impart not his portion, according to the law of my gospel, unto the poor and the needy, he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in hell, being in torment. 104:5-6,18

Behold, none are exempt from this law who belong to the church of the living God 70:10

The First Day is also the Eighth Day

As emphatic as some religious cults are about interpreting the New Covenant according to the doctrines taught in the Old Testament, it is surprising that they have missed one of the most revealing Old Testament doctrines pointing to the appointed time of the New Covenant Sunday Sabbath.

I refer to it as the “eighth day doctrine“.

Prophecy and the divine time line of the earth provide another witness that the Sabbath day was to be changed from the seventh day to the eighth day which is the first day of the previous seven day week.

I will show a few of the Old Testament scriptures that identify the ancient and future significance of the eighth day-

First let’s look at the admonition of Moses regarding the proper delivering up of the offerings on the eighth day-

Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me.

30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep: seven days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. Exod 22:29

Clearly, the designated day for offering oblations was on the eighth day, both in Old Testament times and also in New Testament times.

AND it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel;

2 And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and offer them before the LORD.

3 And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, Take ye a kid of the goats for a sin offering; and a calf and a lamb, both of the first year, without blemish, for a burnt offering;

4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace offerings, to sacrifice before the LORD; and a meat offering mingled with oil: for to day the LORD will appear unto you.

5 ¶ And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew near and stood before the LORD.

6 And Moses said, This is the thing which the LORD commanded that ye should do: and the glory of the LORD shall appear unto you.

The result was spectacular. The Lord did appear to them on the eighth day-

And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the congregation, and came out, and blessed the people: and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the people.

24 And there came a fire out from before the LORD, and consumed upon the altar the burnt offering and the fat: which when all the people saw, they shouted, and fell on their faces.

Let us now visit Leviticus 11:12 to see the significance of the eighth day in establishing the covenant of circumcism-

1 AND the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,

2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a man child: then she shall be unclean seven days; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean.

3
And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised.

In 2nd Chronicles 6:7 Solomon understands the importance of the eighth day in the offerings associated with temple worship

NOW when Solomon had made an end of praying, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of the LORD filled the house.

2 And the priests could not enter into the house of the LORD, because the glory of the LORD had filled the LORD’s house.

3 And when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the glory of the LORD upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshipped, and praised the LORD, saying, For he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever.

4 ¶ Then the king and all the people offered sacrifices before the LORD.

5 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of twenty and two thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep: so the king and all the people dedicated the house of God.

6 And the priests waited on their offices: the Levites also with instruments of musick of the LORD, which David the king had made to praise the LORD, because his mercy endureth for ever, when David praised by their ministry; and the priests sounded trumpets before them, and all Israel stood.

7 Moreover Solomon hallowed the middle of the court that was before the house of the LORD: for there he offered burnt offerings, and the fat of the peace offerings, because the brasen altar which Solomon had made was not able to receive the burnt offerings, and the meat offerings, and the fat.

8 ¶ Also at the same time Solomon kept the feast seven days, and all Israel with him, a very great congregation, from the entering in of Hamath unto the river of Egypt.

9
And in the eighth day they made a solemn assembly: for they kept the dedication of the altar seven days, and the feast seven days.

Righteous Hezekiah also documents the importance of the eighth day as the day when the sanctification of the house of the Lord is completed in Chron 29:17 ( shall show forth the typology of this to the Kirtland Temple Sanctification later in this paper)

Now they began on the first day of the first month to sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of the LORD: so they sanctified the house of the LORD in eight days; and in the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end.

18 Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We have cleansed all the house of the LORD, and the altar of burnt offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the shewbread table, with all the vessels thereof.

In Nehemiah 8 we are informed that the Book of the Law required that the solemn assembly be held on the eighth day, typological to the day of Pentecost-

And on the second day were gathered together the chief of the fathers of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even to understand the words of the law.

14 And they found written in the law which the LORD had commanded by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in booths in the feast of the seventh month:

15 And that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and fetch olive branches, and pine branches, and myrtle branches, and palm branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as it is written.

16 ¶ So the people went forth, and brought them, and made themselves booths, every one upon the roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the water gate, and in the street of the gate of Ephraim.

17 And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths: for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of Israel done so. And there was very great gladness.

18
Also day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day was a solemn assembly, according unto the manner.

Ezekiel also confirms the importance of the eighth day as the day when God accepts the offering of Israel-

Seven days shall they purge the altar and purify it; and they shall consecrate themselves.

27 And when these days are expired, it shall be, that
upon the eighth day, and so forward, the priests shall make your burnt offerings upon the altar, and your peace offerings; and I will accept you, saith the Lord GOD.

There are many other passages speaking in the Old Testament documenting the importance of the eighth day relative to temple worship, offerings, covenants and the future typological significance of the NEW COVENANT.

Clearly, the appearing of Christ to Mary and the apostles on the eighth day was not random; it was the institution of the Sabbath Day of the New Covenant!

Modern revelation reveals that the term “Lord of Sabaoth” literally means “creator of the first day“-

And for this cause I gave unto you a commandment that you should call your solemn assembly, that your fastings and your mourning might come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, which is by interpretation, the creator of the first day, the beginning and the end. (section 95)

Did you notice in the passage above that the first day marks both the beginning of a week and the end of the previous week?

The beginning and the end

There you have a modern day reference to the doctrine of the eighth day as it related to the doctrine of Sabaoth. .


If Mormons were diligent in their study of the Old Testament and their own history, they would find numerous amazing events in their own history that correspond with the laws and timing sequences contained in the Old Testament that pointed to the latter day establishing and re-establishing of the New Covenant.

Indeed the Old Testament testifies again and again of the establishment of the New Covenant by Christ in the New Testament and the latter day saint restoration of the gospel.

It also testifies of the latter day apostasy that followed shortly thereafter when the Latter day Saints rejected the fullness of the gospel.

The eight day sequence was manifest (although not noticed) in the eight day, Sunday to Sunday dedication and acceptance of the Kirtland Temple.

The Dedicatory Prayer of the Kirtland Temple was given on Sunday March 27th 1836 and the appearance of Christ, Moses Elias and Elijah took place on the eighth day,  Sunday April 3rd 1836.

During that first Sunday and the next seven days the covenant was confirmed and the anointing took place.

In the Middle of the week, on Wednesday the Lords Supper (sacrifice) was administered and a “liberal contribution” (oblation) was collected, fulfilling the prophecy in Daniel-

And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate


(http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Diary_of_Joseph_Smith,_Jr._%281835-1836%29)

Because of the failure of the Latter Day Saints to redeem Zion, consecrate and have all things in common like the New Testament Saints did, the blessing of the Kirtland Temple also included a cursing.

Instead of ushering in the dispensation of the fullness of times, the Lord and several ministering angels appeared to Joseph and Oliver on Sunday April 3rd, 1836, ON THE EIGHTH DAY to restore the preparatory gospel of Jesus Christ, which is the Gospel of Abraham.

In another article I have already documented the fact that the Kirtland Temple fulfilled (and will fulfill in the future) other prophecies contained in the book of Daniel.

With the eighth day doctrine summarized above, let us look at what Barnabas says about the time line of the earth and the mystical eighth day Sabbath.

After we review what he and Enoch have to say about the eighth day time line of the earth, we will show that the apostle John also explained that the time line of the earth is eight thousand years, composed of seven “seals” or days composed of one thousand years each, plus an eighth day ( space of one thousand years) during which time the earth leaves temporal time and returns to is paradisaical glory.

And ye shall hallow, the sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and with a
pure heart.
15:3 And in another place He saith ;
15:4 If My sons observe the sabbath, then I will bestow My mercy upon them.
15:5 Of the sabbath He speaketh in the beginning of the creation;
15:6 And God made the works of His hands in six days, and He ended on the
seventh day, and rested on it, and He hallowed it.
15:7 Give heed, children, what this meaneth ;
15:8 He ended in six days.
15:9 He meaneth this, that in six thousand years the Lord shall bring all things
to an end ;
15:10 for the day with Him signifieth a thousand years ;
15:11 and this He himself beareth me witness, saying;
15:12 Behold, the day of the Lord shall be as a thousand years.
\5:13 Therefore, children, in six days, that is in six thousand years,
everything shall come to an end.
15:14 And He rested on the seventh day.
15:15 This He meaneth;
15:16 when His Son shall come, and shall abolish the time of the Lawless One,
and shall judge the ungodly, and shall change the sun and the moon and the
stars, then shall He truly rest on the seventh day.
15:17 Yea and furthermore He saith;
15:18 Thou shalt hallow it with pure hands and with a pure heart.
15:19 If therefore a man is able now to hallow the day which God hallowed,
though he be pure in heart, we have gone utterly astray.
15:20 But if after all then and not till then shall we truly rest and hallow it,
when we shall ourselves be able to do so after being justified and receiving the
promise, when iniquity is no more and all things have been made new by the Lord,
15:21 we shall be able to hallow it then, because we ourselves shall have been
hallowed first.
15:22 Finally He saith to them ;
15:23 Your new moons and your sabbaths I cannot away with.
15:24 Ye see what is His meaning;
15:25 it is not your present sabbaths that are acceptable [unto Me], but the
sabbath which I have made, in the which, when I have set all things at rest, I
will make the beginning of the
eighth
day which is the beginning of another
world.

15:26 Wherefore also we keep the
eighth day for rejoicing, in the which also  Jesus rose from the dead, and having been manifested ascended into the heavens.

Epistle of Barnabas 15

Clearly, as the apostle Barnabas says, it was not the present Jewish Sabbaths that were currently acceptable to the Lord, but rather, it was the one he ordained when he came to the earth in the flesh, even the eighth day which represents the beginning of another world.

2 Enoch 33:1: also addresses the doctrine of the eighth day-

(Yahweh says:) I appointed the eighth day also, that the eighth day should be the first-created after my work, and that the first seven revolve in the form of the seventh thousand, and that at the beginning of the eighth thousand there should be a time of not-counting, endless, with neither years nor months nor weeks nor days nor hours.

The eighth day “time of not counting” that Enoch is referring to is mentioned in both the Book of Revelation and the D&C as the day when there shall be “time no longer”.

And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven,

6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: Rev 10

And so on, until the seventh angel shall sound his trump; and he shall stand forth upon the land and upon the sea, and swear in the name of him who sitteth upon the throne, that there shall be time no longer; and Satan shall be bound, that old serpent, who is called the devil, and shall not be loosed for the space of a thousand years.

111 And then he shall be loosed for a little season, that he may gather together his armies. Section 88:110

As you can see, after the eighth day when there is time no longer for the space of one thousand years, the earth returns to temporal time for a little season.

The book of revelation reveals that the time line of the earth is eight thousand years not seven thousand years-

1-     1st Seal (one thousand years)

2-     2nd Seal (second thousand years)

3-     3rd Seal (third thousand years)

4-     4th Seal (fourth thousand years

MIDDLE OF TIME  (Meridian)

5-     5th Seal (fifth thousand years)

6-     6th Seal (sixth thousand years)

7-     Beginning of the 7th Seal- also called the “Hour of Judgment”- (possibly about 41 years although the days will be cut short)

8-     Paradisaical Millennium- “There shall be time no longer” (the earth leaves temporal time for the “space of 1,000 years”)

9-     Remainder of the 7th Seal- “Little Season” (possibly about 959 years)

Total time frame of the earth = 8,000 years with a mystical eighth day of rest.

Summary

The Seventh Day Sabbath of the Old Covenant was changed to the First Day, Sunday Sabbath under the New Covenant. (which is also the eighth day)

To keep this day holy, the Saints have been commanded to make this a day of-

  • Preaching
  • Fellowship
  • Breaking of Bread
  • Prayers
  • Having all things common- taking care of the poor

Is God a WHO or a WHAT?

December 5, 2010

[this may well be the most controversial topic I have ever written about. As with all my posts, you are encouraged to search out the passages of scriptures and history for yourself and take the Holy Ghost as your guide.]

In the series on the LAST TESTIMONY, which is still not finished I cover the importance of the testimony of the Father and the Son contained in section 76.

I hope to finish that series someday.

In the mean time, I would like to point out that the last testimony that is going to be sealed up in the 3rd watch, originally provided the foundational experience that resulted in the true explanation of the Godhead.

Section 93 speaks of the importance of knowing how to worship God

However, despite the myriad of scriptures that refer to God as a who, section 93 reminds us that God is also a what!

And I, John, bear record, and lo, the heavens were opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove, and sat upon him, and there came a voice out of heaven saying: This is my beloved Son.

16 And I, John, bear record that he received a fulness of the glory of the Father;

17 And he received all power, both in heaven and on earth, and the glory of the Father was with him, for he dwelt in him.

18 And it shall come to pass, that if you are faithful you shall receive the fulness of the record of John.

19 I give unto you these sayings that you may understand and know how to worship, and know WHAT you worship, that you may come unto the Father in my name, and in due time receive of his fulness.

20 For if you keep my commandments you shall receive of his fulness, and be glorified in me as I am in the Father; therefore, I say unto you, you shall receive grace for grace.

Obviously, “the Father” appears to be a WHO, if we accept the term “Father” to represent a person, personage, personality, etc.

Numerous scriptures verify that God the Father is a who.

But the passage above also informs us that the God we worship is a WHAT.

In fact, it seems to be putting emphasis in the fact that God is a WHAT… perhaps it is necessary to understand that he is a what in order to know HOW to worship him…. or at the very least it assures us that we will better comprehend the WHAT nature of God after we obtain the record that is to come forth.

I long for the time when that record spoken of in section 93 will come forth but I think we need to be searching for additional truth in the mean time.

What does the Lord mean when he uses the term WHAT in describing the nature of God in that scriptural context?

One thought is that it might be referring to the following definition of what, as contained in the 1828 version of the Websters

What is used as an adjective, of BOTH GENDERS

That is very intriguing.

In Moses 2:26, 27 God informs us that he created man, male and female, in his own image and in the image of his Son. In otherwords, God is telling us that He himself ane His Son are both composed of both male and female intelligence.

But I have already addressed the composite gender of exalted souls and the Gods in another article.

I think that is an important part of the puzzle, but I want to focus on the bigger picture in this post.

Another thought that I have had is that WHAT could be speaking about the glory of God as a power, or essence that permeates the universe instead of pointing out the personal, or personality aspect of his attributes.

Section 76 points out that the Son resides in the bosom of the Father.

Other passages in scripture inform us that the Father resides in the Son.

InLuke 10:22 the King James Version of the Bible quotes Jesus as saying

All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him.”

However Joseph Smith changed that in the Inspired Version to say-

All things are delivered to me of my Father; and no man knoweth that the Son is the Father, and the Father is the Son, but him to whom the Son will reveal it.

Pretty metaphysical don’t you think?

Part of the mystery of Godliness is in understanding that although the Father and Son can manifest themselves independently as distinct beings, and although God is independently described in Lectures on Faith and in the scriptures as a personage of Spirit, while the Son  is independently described in Lectures on Faith and in the scriptures as a personage of tabernacle, they dwell in each other and constitute ONE GOD!

Section 88 speaks of the “face of him who sitteth upon the throne and governeth and executeth all things.

It points out that God “comprehendeth all things, and all things are before him, and all things are round about him; and he is above all things, and in all things, and is through all things, and is round about all things; and all things are by him, and of him, even God, forever and ever.”

It goes on to provide a rather esoteric, all encompassing characterization of the fact that if you have seen anything God has created, you have seen God.

The earth rolls upon her wings, and the sun giveth his light by day, and the moon giveth her light by night, and the stars also give their light, as they roll upon their wings in their glory, in the midst of the power of God.

46 Unto what shall I liken these kingdoms, that ye may understand?

47 Behold, all these are kingdoms, and any man who hath seen any or the least of these hath seen God moving in his majesty and power.

Let me suggest those mystical passages contained in sections 76, 88, and 93 are not there for their poetry. They are literally true. More on that later.

Anyway, those verses in section 93 seem to be saying that if we are faithful we shall receive the fullness of the RECORD of John.

Section 93 has been a source of controversy because some people think it is speaking about the testimony from heaven that John the Baptist received when he bore witness of Christ at the baptism, while others believe that it is speaking about the testimony from heaven that John the Revelator received, possibly during his visions on Patmos, from which we get the information contained in the Book of Revelation.

Section 93 contains passages from both of the John’s.

So, if we are faithful, we can receive the fullness of the record of John.

What is the record of John?

Is that speaking about his written testimony of what he saw and heard when the heavens were opened to John or is it saying that we ourselves can receive the same open vision and the same TESTIMONY that John had?

Or, is it saying both?

Perhaps it is the written RECORD that will come forth of what John saw and heard that will ignite sufficient faith in each of the elect to initiate our own experience in rending the veil of unbelief and seeing the Father and the Son, just as John, the Brother of Jared and the Seer and the Spokesman and many other prophets have all seen and heard.

The LAST TESTIMONY
of the Seer and the Spokesman
reveals the Godhead

After having the heavens opened to them and seeing the Father and the Son, the Seer and the Spokesman bore testimony that they had seen the Father and the Son.

In a desire to bring others to that same testimony, and by commandment, they published their own record containing a testimony and description of the Godhead and had it canonized.

Then they formed the school of the prophets to teach these concepts to others.

The primary goal of the school of the prophets was to facilitate others of the elect to comprehend God and see him and Know him so that they could become Saviors on Mt Zion and help to bear testimony and bring others to the knowledge of the gospel of Jesus Christ.

In the Lectures on Faith which appears to have been written and taught by Rigdon in the school of the Prophets but approved and endorsed by Joseph Smith, the following distinctions were made.

(The following passages may well be the most profound knowledge ever given about the Godhead and about the nature of who and what God is that has been given to our generation)

Lectures on Faith

There are two personages who constitute the great, matchless, governing, and supreme power over all things, by whom all things were created and made…

They are the Father and the Son, the Father being a personage of spirit, glory, and power, possessing all perfection and fullness, the Son, who was in the bosom of the Father, a personage of tabernacle, made, or fashioned like unto man….

And He being the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, and having overcome, received a fullness of the glory of the Father, possessing the same mind with the Father, which mind is the Holy Spirit, that bears record of the Father and the Son, and these three are one; or, in other words, these three constitute the great, matchless, governing and supreme power over all things; by whom all things were created and made that were created and made, and these three constitute the Godhead, and are one;

the Father and the Son possessing the same mind, the same wisdom, glory, power, and fullness…filling all in all; the Son being filled with the fullness of the mind, glory, and power; or, in other words, the spirit, glory, and power, of the Father, possessing all knowledge and glory, and the same kingdom, sitting at the right hand of power, in the express image and likeness of the Father, mediator for man, being filled with the fullness of the mind of the Father; or, in other words, the Spirit of the Father, which Spirit is shed forth upon all who believe on His name and keep His commandments;

and all those who keep His commandments shall grow up from grace to grace, and become heirs of the heavenly kingdom, and joint heirs with Jesus Christ;

possessing the same mind, being transformed into the same image or likeness, even the express image of Him who fills all in all; being filled with the fullness of His glory, and become one in Him, even as the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are one.power over all things, by whom all things were created and made…they are the Father
and the Son: The Father being a personage of spirit, glory, and
power…The Son…a personage of tabernacle…The Only Begotten of the
Father…possessing the same mind with the Father, which mind is the Holy Spirit…”

The above passage from lectures on Faith is making a distinction between the Father who is a “personage of spirit, glory and power”  vs. the “personage of tabernacle” we refer to as the Son, vs. the Holy Spirit which is a intelligent spirit essence that is NOT A PERSONAGE at all.


Mosiah 15 reminds us that that the reason Christ was called the Son is because he dwelt in a tabernacle of flesh-

“And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father”  mosiah 15

Another great key given to us in those passages from Lectures on Faith is that “The Holy Ghost is the Mind of God.”

At first blush that seems problematic because we Latter day Saints have been conditioned to think of the Holy Ghost as the third member of the Godhead who is a spirit personage and is subject to the Father and the Son, and below them in authority, hence, it seems odd that he is the intelligence powering their thoughts.

We learn from the scriptures however, that the term Holy Ghost, like many other terms, such as “soul”, “redemption”, “resurrection, etc. is used in separate and distinct ways in the scriptures depending on context. Which is why the things of God must be discerned by the power of the God.

The term Holy Ghost is sometimes used in modern LDS terminology to refer to a third personage in the Godhead.

And yet Lectures does not acknowledge three personages in the Godhead, clearly, the Holy Ghost, or Holy Spirit, according to Lectures, is the spiritual essence that powers the two personages who constitute the great, matchless, governing, and supreme power over all things. It fills the immensity of space and is in all things and through all things.

According to Lectures on Faith, the following three entities are separate, distinct and different from each other, and yet they form a composite God that is ONE.

Lectures clearly distinguishes the Father and Son as a personage of SPIRIT and a personage of TABERNACLE respectively. It also reveals that the Holy Spirit is not a personage-

  1. The Father is a “personage of spirit, glory and power
  2. The Son is a “personage of tabernacle
  3. The Holy Spirit is a spiritual essence which is the mind of God and which bears witness of the Father and the Son.

The testimony of the Father and the Son as contained in section 76 resulted in the School of the Prophets and the inspired content contained in Lectures on Faith.

So important were the Lectures on Faith that they were originally included in the Book of Commandments and the Doctrine and Covenants.

In fact, they represented the “Doctrine” part of the Doctrine and Covenants.

The Revelations received by Joseph Smith represented the “Covenants” part of the Doctrine and Covenants.

The light and truth contained in the Lectures on Faith was so bright and glorious that the gentiles could not comprehend it and they began to doubt the accuracy of many of the things contained therein.

Shortly after the gentiles rejected the fulness of the gospel, they took the Lectures on Faith out of the D&C because leaders of the church doubted many of the things contained therein.

Technically, the current Doctrine and Covenants should be called “The Covenants” or the “Book of Covenants” because the doctrine that God commanded the Seer and the Spokesman to give to the Saints has been removed.

The Proof is in the Pudding

The vision of the Father and the son documented in section 76 resulted in the school of the Prophets and the Lectures on Faith, which in turn resulted in several of the believing gentiles seeing the Father and the Son for themselves. Shortly thereafter, the heavens closed and the fulness of the gentiles came to an end in the 2nd watch.

Zebedee Coltrin is one of several remarkable High Priests who attended the school of the prophets that gave an account of seeing the Father and the Son while attending the school of the prophets.

His testimony is 100% congruent with the doctrine about the Godhead in the Lectures on faith and in the other sections of the Doctrine and Covenants-

His testimony confirms that the Father and the Son are two different types of personages.

Christ is a personage of tabernacle while the Father is a glorious “personage of spirit, glory and power

His testimony might just be one of the most important corroborating descriptions of the Father and the Son that has been given to our generation because it parrots what Joseph and Sidney described in modern revelation and what they taught in the lectures on Faith-

REMARKS OF ZEBEDEE COLTRIN

Source: Minutes, Salt Lake City School of the Prophets, October 3, 1883.

Presidents John Taylor and George Q. Cannon, Apostles Erastus Snow, Brigham Young, Francis M. Lyman, and Heber J. Grant, and Elders L. John Nuttall and Zebedee Coltrin present.

Brother Zebedee Coltrin said: I believe I am the only living man now in the church who was connected with the School of the Prophets when it was organized in 1833, the year before we went up in Zion’s Camp.

President Taylor: How many were then connected with the School at that time?

Brother Coltrin: When the Word of Wisdom [D&C 89] was first presented by the Prophet Joseph (as he came out of the translating room) and was read to the School, there were twenty out of the twenty-one who used tobacco and they all immediately threw their tobacco and pies into the fire.

There were members as follows: Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, William Smith, Frederick G. Williams, Orson Hyde (who had the charge of the school), Zebedee Coltrin, Sylvester Smith, Joseph Smith, Sr., Levi Hancock, Martin Harris, Sidney Rigdon, Newel K. Whitney, Samuel H. Smith, John Murdock, Lyman Johnson and Ezra Thayer.

The salutation as written in the Doctrine and Covenants [D&C 88:136-141] was carried out at that time, and at every meeting, and the washing of feet was attended to, the sacrament was also administered at times when Joseph appointed, after the ancient order; that is, warm bread to break easy was provided and broken into pieces as large as my fist and each person had a glass of wine and sat and ate the bread and drank the wine; and Joseph said that was the way that Jesus and his disciples partook of the bread and wine. And this was the order of the church anciently and until the church went into darkness. Every time we were called together to attend to any business, we came together in the morning about sunrise, fasting and partook of the sacrament each time, and before going to school we washed ourselves and put on clean linen.

At one of these meetings after the organization of the school, (the school being organized_ on the 23rd of January, 1833, when we were all together, Joseph having given instructions, and while engaged in silent prayer, kneeling, with our hands uplifted each one praying in silence, no one whispered above his breath, a personage walked through the room from east to west, and Joseph asked if we saw him. I saw him and suppose the others did and Joseph answered that is Jesus, the Son of God…. Afterward Joseph told us to resume our former position in prayer, which we did. Another person came through; he was surrounded as with a flame of fire. He (Brother Coltrin) experienced a sensation that it might destroy the tabernacle as it was of consuming fire of great brightness. The Prophet Joseph said this was the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

I saw Him.

When asked about the kind of clothing the Father had on, Brother Coltrin said: I did not discover his clothing for he was surrounded as with a flame of fire, which was so brilliant that I could not discover anything else but his person.

I saw his hands, his legs, his feet, his eyes, nose, mouth, head and body in the shape and form of a perfect man. He sat in a chair as a man would sit in a chair, but this appearance was so grand and overwhelming that it seemed I should melt down in his presence, and the sensation was so powerful that it thrilled through my whole system and I felt it in the marrow of my bones.

The Prophet Joseph said: Brethren, now you are prepared to be the apostles of Jesus Christ, for you have seen both the Father and the Son and know that they exist and that they are two separate personages.

From the account of brother Coltrin it is obvious that the Father is a personage of spirit power and glory while the Son is a personage of tabernacle.

These two separate personages make up one God in conjunction with the Holy Spirit.

The Son had been created in the same image of God the Father.

Both of them have the same mind, it is the Holy Spirit which is in all things and through all things.

These three form a composite entity which the scriptures refer to as the one eternal God.

This composite entity makes up the only true God that is the creator of all things!

It appears, from what we have covered, that Christ is a “who” personage of tabernacle that resides in the bosom of the Father. The Father is a “who” personage of spirit that resided in the bosom of eternity.

Both can manifest themselves to men.

The Holy Spirit/Holy Ghost is the “what”, intelligent light force that is the mind of both the father and the Son. It empowers and actuates and bears witness of them both.

It is in all things and through all things

Why is this important?

Because according to section 93, we must understand who and what God is, in order to properly worship him.

In my own personal experience, I have found that if I ponder the truths about the Godhead that have been revealed in the TESTIMONY of the FATHER and the SON given by the prophet and the Seer as contained in section 76, other sections of the D&C, their associated teachings in Lectures on Faith and the testimony of those who have also seen the Father and the Son, that my prayers seem to have much more power.

We are to pray to the Father, in the name of the Son, by the power of the Holy Ghost.

Although it is futile to explain infinite concepts in finite terms, the above graphic was created in an effort to resemble the mystical relationship between the three entities that comprise the Godhead as revealed by Joseph, Sidney and Zebedee.

It may well be that the term “throne” is a term representing the power, authority and intelligence.

I believe that if you picture the Father as a personage of Spirit, glory and power that is plugged into the light force that is in all things and through all things, you will be more capable of exercising enough faith to believe that God is omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent.

But wait…

If you are a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints, you are probably feeling a little conflicted in your mind right now after reading the above descriptions of the Godhead.

Why?

Because you have been taught all your life that-

“The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s..”

That passage from section 130 of the D&C has probably had a profound effect on your perspective of God.

The above passage contradicts the testimony of Joseph, Sidney, Zebedee, Lectures on Faith and modern revelation.

So how did this conflicting doctrine it get into the scriptures, when was it put there and who put it there?

When was the D&C defiled with the above passage?

The reminisced statements of Joseph Smith were put into the D&C in 1876 by Orson Pratt under the direction of Brigham Young.

These statements were never considered to be a revelation before that.

Those statements were taken from a journal entry. It was supposedly entered into the journal two days after the date that Joseph Smith gave some instructions at a friends house.

The original entry is in the hand writing of Williard Richards who apparently was not even present when the remarks were given.

Secondly, Joseph never made public mention of those remarks in a sermon and in fact was killed shortly after these statements were supposedly made.

Historians tell us that the original version of the manuscript is different than what shows up in the D&C, with verses 10, 11, 16, and 17 being added at later times.

Verses 9 and 14 are entirely different in the original than what is in the D&C.

It is now understood that the instructions given by Joseph Smith as recorded in section 130 is a composite of statements he made on two  separate occasions.

We simply don’t know how historically accurate the alleged statements from Joseph Smith are.

We know that under the direction of Brigham Young and the members of the 12 that chose to follow him, much of the journal entries that make up the current sanitized history of the church were doctored up. Some events were deleted while others were revised.

I don’t pretend to know if Joseph really made those statements or not.

If he did, he was contradicting what he had taught a decade earlier.

The biggest concern of course is not whether Joseph actually stated those things.

The concern is whether those things are true.

The next question is, why did Brigham and Orson want to canonize the doctrine that the Father has a body of flesh and bones?

Was it to justify another doctrine they had been teaching?

Mary was not a Virgin?

Brigham, Orson and others of the Masonic 12 apostles had rejected the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception and the Virgin Birth that is taught in the New Testament.

Despite the fact that Joseph Smith validated the doctrine of the virgin birth contained in the New Testament using both the Book of Mormon and the JST, Brigham and Orson apparently didn’t get the memo.

They taught that the Father came to earth in a physical body and had carnal sexual intercourse with Mary.

That, they pontificated, is how the baby Jesus was conceived. The biblical and Book of Mormon accounts of her being overshadowed by the Holy Spirit apparently seemed a little to impractical to them.

Their teaching lacked credibility in light of what the Lectures on Faith and the scriptures taught about the Father being a personage of spirit, so they needed to canonize a statement, allegedly from Joseph Smith that would back them up.

Lets return to the verse in question that was canonized into scripture by Brigham and Orson.

The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man’s the Holy Ghost has not a body of flesh and bones, but is a personage of spirit, were it not so, the Holy Ghost could not dwell in us

WOW!

Two false doctrines contained in two short verses.

The Father has a body of flesh and bones?

Not according to the original doctrines of the restoration

The Holy Ghost is a personage of spirit?

Not according to the original doctrines of the restoration!

Again, the alleged statements now contained in section 130 were supposedly made by Joseph Smith at a friends house in 1843.

They were made after Hyrum was called to be the Prophet Seer and Revelator of the Church and Joseph publicly acknowledged in a general conference that he was no longer acting as the prophet of the church.

The alleged statements were made after the gentiles had rejected the fullness of the gospel

The alleged statements were made after the church had been rejected with its dead.

Most importantly, the new doctrines contradicted the testimony of Joseph, Sidney Zebedee and the four standard works.

Which doctrine pertaining to the Godhead should we believe?

The one taught by the scriptures and by Joseph Smith, Sidney Rigdon and Zebedee Coltin who all were personally transfigured and saw the Father and the Son, or the teachings of Brigham Young, someone who openly admitted that he had never seen God and did not expect to until after he died.

Joseph Smith clearly believed in the miraculous conception and the doctrine of the Virgin Birth, as taught in the New Testament, the inspired version and the Book of Mormon.

Nevertheless, Brigham, Orson and company were apparently a little too wise to believe such nonsense.

The doctrine they chose to believe and teach required a God with a physical tabernacle, hence, section 130.

In a previous post I referred to the Gospel of Brigham Young.

Indeed, Brigham Young introduced numerous doctrines that contradicted the original doctrines taught by Joseph Smith.

This may sound strange to you because TPTB have done an incredible job of giving the general perception that the doctrines of Brigham were congruent with the doctrines taught by Joseph.

However, a close analysis will show that they were not harmonious.

Just to name a few-

The Gospel according to Brigham Young

  • Joseph taught that a prophet is only speaking as a prophet when the spirit of prophecy descends upon him and that the person was otherwise giving their personal opinion. Brigham taught that everything in all his sermons were worthy of being called scripture.
  • Joseph accepted the literal interpretation of the creation story, with Adam being created from the dust of the earth. He even provided other books of scripture to verify it. Brigham taught that the creation story in Genesis was a fairytale and that Adam was transported to this earth as a resurrected being.
  • Joseph taught that the Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible would be an integral part of Gospel Law and needed to be published to the world before Zion could be redeemed but Brigham scoffed at the importance of the inspired version and taught that the King James version of the Bible was sufficient for the Saints.
  • Joseph taught the literal New Testament account that Mary conceived the baby Jesus as a virgin as a result of the Holy Spirit overshadowing her. Brigham and Orson taught that the Father descended in a physical body and had carnal sexual intercourse with her.
  • Joseph taught that the Father was a personage of Spirit. Brigham, using the alleged words of Joseph, taught that the Father is a personage of tabernacle.
  • Joseph taught that the Holy Spirit is the mind of the God and not a personage of spirit. Brigham taught that the Holy Ghost is a personage of spirit.
  • Joseph taught that Christ created Adam. Brigham taught that Adam was the father of Christ.
  • Joseph taught that it was contrary to gospel law to take a persons life. He openly worried that some of his enemies might die in their sins before they had the opportunity to repent. Brigham, on the other hand, taught that if someone was evil, it was a merciful act under his version of the law of blood atonement to send them on their way.
  • Joseph taught that God knows all things and that there is not anything that he does not know. In fact he taught that it is impossible to have enough faith to be saved if you did not believe that God knows all things… and could make a mistake. Brigham taught that God does not know all things and that God is always learning new things.

Let me acknowledge that the above teachings of Joseph were all documented during the early period of church history when the fullness of the Gentiles was taking place… during the 3 1/2 years that the fulness of the gospel was being offered to the gentiles.

There are lots a apocryphal accounts of statements from Joseph in the later Nauvoo years that seem to contradict some of these early doctrines in Lectures in faith.

Clearly, the scriptures and the Holy Ghost must be the foundational guide as we sift through the doctrinal maze of the restoration movement.

The atonement statute and scapegoat doctrine in the later years may have had a part to play in how Joseph handed the idolatrous Saints over to the God they wanted to worship.

Let me apologize to those of you who accept Brigham Young as a Prophet Seer and Revelator and find him to be a credible gospel scholar, I am sure these statements are offensive to you, but time is short.

I believe the servants are going to return shortly and they are not going to mince words. They will boldly declare the TRUTHS found in the foundational doctrines of the kingdom.

They will bear the last testimony.

They will teach the true nature of the Godhead.

It is important to understand the truths taught about each of the three entities discussed, but then, as the scripture continually remind us, we must remember that these three ARE ONE GOD.

If we think of these three entities as a composite God, then all of the scriptures about God that appeared to contradict each other are now congruent.

God is a spirit.

God did come down and take on flesh in the form of the Son.

The father dwells in the tabernacle of the Son just as the tabernacle of the Son dwells in the spiritual dimension of the Father.

The Father dwells in all of our tabernacles, indeed, as one of the Book of Mormon prophets noted, the “great spirit” that created the earth also dwells in men-

And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God.

And yet section 130 dismisses the word of this Book of Mormon prophet by telling us that “the idea that the Father and the Son dwell in a man’s heart is an old sectarian notion

I guess one of the reasons that Brigham spent very little time reading and expounding the doctrines in the D&C and Book of Mormon is because he felt they were full of old sectarian notions.

As stated earlier in this post, God “comprehendeth all things, and all things are before him, and all things are round about him; and he is above all things, and in all things, and is through all things, and is round about all things; and all things are by him, and of him, even God, forever and ever.”

The Servants will return and teach these great foundational truths again.

They will seal up the TESTIMONY of the Father and the Son for those who will accept it.

Those who reject their testimony, will be rejecting the Lords Servants and the Marvelous Work and will not be included in the upcoming true endowment and in seeing the Face of God.

VERILY, thus saith the Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto me, and calleth on my name, and obeyeth my voice, and keepeth my commandments, shall see my face and know that I am

And that I am the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world;

And that I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one—

The Father because he gave me of his fulness, [by receiving the same mind and power of the Holy Spirit?] and the Son because I was in the world and made flesh my tabernacle, [It is his tabernacle of flesh that distinguishes him from the Father!] and dwelt among the sons of men.

I was in the world and received of my Father, and the works of him were plainly manifest.” (93:1-5)

“1  AND now Abinadi said unto them: I would that ye should understand that God himself shall come down among the children of men, and shall redeem his people.
2  And because he dwelleth in flesh he shall be called the Son of God, and having subjected the flesh to the will of the Father, being the Father and the Son—
3  The Father, because he was conceived by the power of God; and the Son, because of the flesh; thus becoming the Father and Son— Mosiah 15
4  And they are one God, yea, the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth.


The Curse and the Calamity- Final

September 8, 2010

Since Mrs Watcher is out of town visiting relatives, I will be alone by the campfire tonight pondering the prophetic possibilities of September and October of this year whilst waiting, watching and weeping for Zion as the feast of Trumpets is upon us.

I plan on having lots of these “Zion Watch” sessions during the next two months.

Will I be watching and weeping for Zion alone or will you be joining me in whatever part of the vineyard you find yourself in?

Phases

New moon: 12:30 Wednesday, 08 September
First quarter: 07:50 Wednesday, 15 September
Full moon: 11:17 Thursday, 23 September
Last quarter: 05:52 Friday, 01 October
New moon: 20:45 Thursday, 07 October

Full moon:

01:36 Thursday, 23 October

Although the above dates are found in a post on the internet, I have found conflicting interpretations as to whether the feast actually begins on the 8th, 9th or 10th… and then of course, there is always the ominous date of September 11th which is rooted deeply in LDS historicity and other historical events not the least of which are a) the date section 64 was given, b) the date Zion was to be redeemed by, in the 2nd watch, c) the Mountain meadows Massacre and d) the 9/11 attach of the twin towers in 2001..

But let us also not forget the significance of the two following feasts in this month and October, Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement (10 Tishri) and Sukkot or “Booths” the feast of Tabernacles.

And lastly, let us not forget the ongoing, annual prophetic significance of September 22nd… more on that later.

This will be my third and final post having to do with, among other things, the curse that Malachi, Isaiah and other ancient prophets spoke about that I believe is associated with the global calamity mentioned in section one of the D&C and which I also believe is related to the current crisis in the gulf of Mexico.

This could be long winded so pop some corn, heat up the hot chocolate, stoke the fire and make yourself comfortable.

We live in one of the most remarkable prophetic times in the history of the world.

I believe we are not only living in the last generation spoken of by Christ in Matthew 24, but more specifically, I think we have already entered into a major seven year prophetic time sequence of the last days.

Now that most of the masses have been lulled back to sleep by the mainstream media and are under the delusion that the gulf crisis has been or is currently being resolved, this nation is set up for the great calamity mentioned in section 1 of the Doctrine and Covenant.

He who lives by the sword, dies by the sword

You will recall that I quoted from and provided videos of Matthew Simmons warning about the gulf crisis in my last post.

Since then, he has died, supposedly of a heart attack ( see also this link. And also in a related topic, it is now legal for the President to have American citizens assassinated if he deems it necessary.

(Picture of the “heart attack gun” at congressional hearings. It shoots a poisonous dart into the victim without them knowing it, which mimics, or causes a heart attack and kills the victim while looking like the victim died of natural causes.)

Those of us who are tuned into alternative medias, realize that the PTB would not have orchestrated the death of Brother Matt Simmons if there was not some truth to the voice of warning that he gave concerning the desolating sickness that is in the process of coming out of the gulf.

My condolences to the family of Brother Simmons for his untimely death on August 8 2010.

Matt was a prominent of peak oil and an advocate of the policies of the Club of Rome.

Although he was part of the global elite, very good friends with the Bush family, having served as he served as energy adviser to U.S. President George W. Bush and was a member of the council on foreign relations, he was, nevertheless sounding the warning voice about the seriousness of the situation in the gulf.

My condolences also go to the family of Gareth Williams, A British Secret Intelligence Service (SIS, also known as MI6) spy who is believed by some to be part of the ‘hit team’
ordered to assassinate brother Simmons.

It is believed that Gareth had returned to London on August 11th from the United States on a flight from Boston a little less than 36 hours after Simmons was believed to have been “murdered” in his Maine vacation home.

Gareth’s body was discovered murdered and stuffed into a sports bag in the bathtub of his flat on August 23rd.

Some believe that Gareth was dispatched to his next assignment in the dark regions of the abyss by his counterparts from the CIA or the NSA for the deed he had done to Simmons.

Apparently the PTB were not in harmony as to whether Simmons should be silenced or not about the horrendous transgressions of BP and the serious threat to our health the gulf has become.

When secret societies are having their spy agencies assassinate members of other spy agencies controlled by sister societies, it is certainly a sign that Satan’s kingdom is divided.

The book of Mormon prophesies that at the time that the Lord God proceeds to make bare his arm in the eyes of all the nations, in bringing about his covenants and his gospel unto those who are of the house of Israel and begins to gather together his people out of obscurity and darkness for the final time, that the whore of all the earth would begin to war among themselves.

“… the blood of that great and abominable church, which is the whore of all the earth, shall turn upon their own heads; for they shall war among themselves, and the sword of their own hands shall fall upon their own heads, and they shall be drunken with their own blood.”
1 Ne. 22: 13-14

Although the literal fulfillment of the above prophecy is yet a future event, the contention and division among Satan’s minions is increasing.

The long term effects of the gulf stream upon the bloodstream are as yet unknown to the majority of the sleeping American people.

According to project Impact, “the BP oil disaster will go down in history as one of the biggest catastrophies this planet has ever seen”

The media cover up of this amazing global crisis is not limited to the news media, ecosystem biologist Linda Hooper-Bui describes how Obama administration and BP lawyers are making independent scientific analysis of the Gulf region an impossibility.

From crabs filled with black substances, to “Tilt” the Mysterious Flu like illness and the The blue plague the Oil spill is an ongoing epidemic. (see also Steven Seagal speaks out against Oil Companies)

Other articles of interest may be found here.

[link to www.laboratoryequipment.com]
[link to www.indiacurrents.com]
[link to www.nature.com]
[link to www2.tbo.com]
[link to motherjones.com]
[link to www.prnewswire.com]
[link to www.youtube.com]
[link to www.huffingtonpost.com]
How the gulf disaster could kill millions

One of the fascinating curiosities of the LDS foundation movement is how Moroni met with Joseph Smith year after year on September 22nd despite the fact that that particular date did not always fall mark the feast of trumpets in following years.

That begs the question of whether the start of the Marvelous Work will be marked by the New Moon and the actual feast of trumpets or if it will be marked by the annual trigger date of September 22nd which seems to be linked with the fall, autumnal equinox (which  falls on September 22 this year according to one site and September 23 according to another site)

I pose this question because the Marvelous Work and a Wonder is in fact a continuation or outgrowth of the “foundation of the Marvelous Work” that was laid in the 1800’s.

In other words, the LDS foundation movement represented the “dispensation of the last days” or “last time(s)” in the which is the “dispensation of the fullness of times”. D&C 112: 30

The point I am making is that even though the dispensation of the last times is not synonymous with the dispensation of the fullness of times, it contains it. It continues on even when the fulness of times comes in.

It is therefore not inconceivable that the feast of Trumpets trigger point was fulfilled during the foundation movement and the birthing of the fullness of times could be marked by the annual marker of September 22nd as noted and kept by Moroni.

Just a possibility… something to ponder.

The Book of Mormon, September 22nd and the Feast of Trumpets

As you know, Joseph Smith received the golden plates on the Israelite Day of Remembrance called Rosh ha-Shanah.

Known as the Feast of Trumpets which is followed in quick succession by the Day of Atonement and the Feast of Tabernacles.

Some excellent articles regarding these feasts have been written by Lenet Hadley Read and John Pratt…

I strongly suggest you review them again. (keep in mind that neither of them seem to comprehend the doctrine of the third watch and therefore, their articles only provide a portion of the big picture, although, to Pratt’s credit, he does acknowledge that the coming forth of additional plates in the future plays an important event in all of this.)

For context of what I am going to speak about in this post I want to provide a brief summary of what the feast of trumpets represents and its interrelationship with the coming forth and translation of the unsealed portion of the golden plates during the start of the LDS foundation movement as well as its interrelationship with the coming forth of the rest of the ancient records when the Marvelous Work and a Wonder begins.

According to biblical references, Jewish tradition and yours truly, these three successive prophetic Jewish feasts represent-

  1. The day the trumpet blasts signaling that God is once again speaking to his prophets
  2. The day the voice of warning goes forth for Israel to repent
  3. The sound of the gospel goes forth as with the sound of the trump
  4. The day God remembers his covenants with Israel
  5. The day God begins the process of gathering his people and bringing them out of exile
  6. The day the final time of harvest begins

The first appearance of Moroni to the prophet Joseph occurred on the evening of September 21-22 1823 and Moroni’s visit was repeated every following year until the plates were received in September of 1827.

You probably already knew that.

But did you know that after the prophet Joseph sinned by allowing Martin Harris to take some of the translation manuscript, the plates were taken from him for a time and the angel Moroni told Joseph that he would not get them back until September 22 1828?

Here is his account of that conversation with the angel.’

On leaving you, said Joseph, I returned immediately home. Soon after my arrival I commenced humbling myself in mighty prayer before the Lord, and, as I was pouring out my soul in supplication to God, that if possible I might obtain mercy at his hands and be forgiven of all that I had done contrary to his will, an angel stood before me, and answered me saying, that I had sinned in delivering the manuscript into the hands of a wicked man, and , as I had ventured to become responsible for his faithfulness, I would of necessity have to suffer the consequence of his indiscretion, and I must now give up the Urim and Thummim into his (the angels) hands.

This I did as I was directed and as I handed them to him, he remarked, If you are very humble and penitent, it may be you will receive them again; if so, it will be on the twenty-second of next September.”

I find this truly amazing.

Even the return of the Urim and Thummin for the purpose of resuming the work of translation, six years after the first visit from the angel Moroni had to take place on the annual date which began on a holy Jewish feast day.

We know however that time periods of prophet events often take place in 3 ½ and 7 year cycles. For that reason, it is not unlikely that on September 22nd one year after Joseph was able to start translating again, that something profound might have taken place on that sacred date to bring the seven year cycles to completion.. and sure enough, we find that on September 22nd 1830, Joseph Smith and six elders were promised that they would be the ones to declare the gospel and gather Gods people at the time that the voice of the trump takes place, and the other things that the feast of trumpets represents. (http://scriptures.lds.org/en/dc/29/7#7 )

It has been observed that the day on which the angel Moroni delivered the plates to Joseph Smith, Sat 22 Sep 1827, occurred on the Hebrew Feast of Trumpets, also called Rosh Hashanah (1 Tishri).[9] That timing seems significant because of the symbolism. According to Hebrew tradition, trumpets is the annual Judgment Day on which God judges each person for deeds of the last year and current state of righteousness. It is a day of warning and calling to repentance, because one then has nine days to repent before the judgment is finalized on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement (10 Tishri) which is followed by Sukkot or “Booths” the feast of Tabernacles.

Three Seven Year Prophetic Time sequences

Amazing…

I love seeing the signature of God in the exactness of his date sequences pertaining to his dealings with his people.

We know of events that took place on every annual date except the fifth year and also the midpoint date.

I have not taken the time to research these dates yet.

But lets not stop there.

Is it possible that another seven year sequence follows that one?

In section 29, given September of 1830, the Lord warns Joseph to “remember to sin no more, lest perils shall come upon you“.

Sure enough, seven years later in September of 1837 Joseph and his brethren find themselves in peril as a result of the failed Kirtland Safety Society. They are forced to flee Kirtland for their safety, ending the Kirtland era of the church and beginning the Far West era.

Of course, significant events undoubtedly continued to happen each year during the course of the 2nd seven year cycle and possibly on the 3 ½ year midpoint as well.

I haven’t taken the time to research and document each of those dates either, although we have already reviewed, in previous posts, some of the significant events that happened on or within a week or two of these prophetic trigger dates, including section 84 which is also addressed to seven elders, just as section 29 was. It also promises them that God will use them to topple Babylon.

So… If indeed a second seven year prophetic cycle followed the first one, is it possible that a third set followed the second?

What exactly happens seven years from the end of the 3nd seven year cycle?

If we go seven years from the perilous flight from Kirtland, it takes us to just a few months after the martyrdom and into the middle of the succession debate.

Although I have not taken the time to research this final date and many of the other ones contained in the seven year period, it may be possible that the “set time” when the temple needed to be completed before the church was rejected with their dead was on that date, bringing the ominous warning of God contained in section 124 into fulfillment.

Again, I have not done any extensive research to see what I can dig up on the sequence of trigger dates that take place between during this seven year period not can I provide hard documentation to prove that the climax of the seven year period does in fact fall on the acceptable time by which the temple was to be complete.

I am simply looking for trends and  types and making speculations.

What is a “Sufficient Time”

Again, I don’t know for sure what is significant about the trigger date of September 22nd 1844 but I have a hunch it marked the completion of the SUFFICIENT TIME that God gave the Saints to build the temple.

You will recall that the Lord announce to the Saints that the fullness of the priesthood had been lost and he gave them a mandate to build a temple with a baptismal font for doing baptisms for the dead that would make possible the restoration of the fullness of the priesthood.

He also gave them a warning to build the temple within a certain predetermined time, during which baptisms for the dead outside of the temple would be allowed and said that the consequences of not doing building the temple within the sufficient time would result in the saints being rejected as a church with their dead.

“…build a house to my name, for the Most High to dwell therein.

28 For there is not a place found on earth that he may come to and restore again that which was lost unto you, or which he hath taken away, even the fulness of the priesthood.

29 For a baptismal font there is not upon the earth, that they, my saints, may be baptized for those who are dead—

30 For this ordinance belongeth to my house, and cannot be acceptable to me, only in the days of your poverty, wherein ye are not able to build a house unto me.

31 But I command you, all ye my saints, to build a house unto me; and I grant unto you a sufficient time to build a house unto me; and during this time your baptisms shall be acceptable unto me.

32 But behold, at the end of this appointment your baptisms for your dead shall not be acceptable unto me; and if you do not these things at the end of the appointment ye shall be rejected as a church, with your dead, saith the Lord your God.

33 For verily I say unto you, that after you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world, your baptisms for your dead cannot be acceptable unto me;

34 For therein are the keys of the holy priesthood ordained, that you may receive honor and glory.

35 And after this time, your baptisms for the dead, by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me, saith the Lord. (section 124 Jan 19, 1841)

From the above passages we learn the following things

  1. The Saints are commanded to build a NEW temple in Nauvoo
  2. The FULNESS OF THE PRIESTHOOD had been lost
  3. The completion of the temple would restore the FULNESS OF THE PRIESTHOOD
  4. The new temple would enable the holy work of baptisms for the dead to continue
  5. The temple must be completed within a SUFFICIENT TIME
  6. Baptisms for the dead were allowed outside the temple during the SUFFICIENT TIME
  7. If the temple was not finished within a SUFFICIENT TIME, THE CHURCH WOULD BE REJECTED WITH ITS DEAD!

I am going to suggest that the SUFFICIENT TIME period mentioned by the Lord in section 124 ended on the trigger date of September 22 1844. I believe that is when the “Acceptable Time of the Lord” would have been announced by Rigdon had the Saints repented and obeyed the commandments.

It is when the MARVELOUS WORK AND A WONDER and the DISPENSATION OF THE FULNESS OF TIMES was to officially begin.

That would make perfect sense for that third seven year sequence to end at the opening of the Marvelous Work and a Wonder, subject to the completion of the temple… when additional records were to come forth and the proclamation would go forth to the kings and authorities of the earth, setting the stage for things..

Now I realize that this contradicts what Lyman Wight said. He said that the sufficient time ended in October of 1841 when Joseph Smith announced that the Lord would no longer accept baptisms for the dead outside of the temple.

HOWEVER let me explain why I think there is some confusion on this point.

First, lets look at the historical record from the official history of the church.

As shown from the revelation, the Lord had said that baptisms for the dead would be allowed outside until the sufficient time for the temple to be completed was finished.

You note from the following passages from the history of the Church and the Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith that the Prophet publicly declared that baptisms for the dead would no longer be allowed –

“President Smith then announced; “there shall be no more baptism fo the dead, until the ordinance can be attended to in the Lord’s house; and the Church shall not hold another General Conference, until they can meet in said house. FOR THUS SAITHT HE LORD!” (October 3, 1841 DHC 4:424-6)

Ok… I realize it looks rather ominous and it could imply that the sufficient time had elapsed.

The Lord states very clearly in section 124, in January 19 1841 that baptisms for the dead can only be done outside the temple until it is completed… then, in a public sermon Joseph Smith says “thus saith the Lord…” the Lord will no longer accept baptisms for the dead until the they can be performed in the temple.

That certainly looks as if the Saints had failed to complete the temple within the SUFFICIENT TIME that the Lord had allotted.

The following declaration of Lyman Wight (someone I think very highly of) seems to agree with the above interpretation of the events-

“… We were to have a sufficient time to build that house, during which time our baptisms for our dead should be acceptable in the river. If we did not build within this time we were to be rejected as a church, we and our dead together. Both the temple and baptizing went very leisurely, till the temple was somewhere in building the second story, when Bro. Joseph from the stand announced the alarming declaration that baptism for our dead was no longer acceptable in the river. As much to say the time for building the temple had passed by, and both we and our dead were rejected together..”

“The church now stands rejected together with their dead. The church being rejected now stands alienated from her God in every sense of the word.”  (ref )

Lyman Wight made the observation in a letter he wrote in 1851, several years after the martyrdom, as he was looking back retrospectively to try and figure out when things came to an end.

While I agree with Lyman that the refusal by the Lord to accept baptisms for the dead is an ominous omen that potentially implies that God was not happy with the Saints and possibly and an alienation between the Saints and God, I am not sure about his assumption that the predetermined time period for the completion of the temple had fully lapsed.

Here are the reasons I partially disagree with Lyman’s assessment of the situation.

First of all, Joseph Smith continued to admonish the Saints to keep working on the temple which they did, however leisurely, up until his death. If the Lord had revealed to Joseph that the Saints could no longer perform baptisms for the dead, would he have not revealed that they had been rejected with their dead and to stop working on the temple altogether in the same revelation? And would it not be announced in the same sermon?

It seems inconsistent for the prophet to stop the baptisms and yet continue to admonish the Saints to build the temple if they had been completely rejected.

In fact here is what Joseph said in late 1842 about a year after he declared that the Lord would no longer allow baptisms for the dead in the river-

The building of the Temple of the Lord in the city of Nauvoo, is occupying the first place in the exertions and prayers of many of the Saints at the present time, knowing, as they do, that if this building is not completed speedily, “we shall be rejected as a Church with our dead;” for the Lord our God hath spoken it.” (Joseph Smith, History of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 7 vols., introduction and notes by B. H. Roberts [Salt Lake City: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1932-1951], 4: 472.)

Clearly Joseph and the Saints were still taking the warning from God seriously and were concerned about it.

Joseph was clearly still admonishing the Saints to continue on the temple long after he informed them that their baptisms for the dead in the river were not longer acceptable.

Secondly, The laying of the cornerstone for the temple did not even take place until April 6th 1841.

That means that they had only been working on the temple about six months until the ominous declaration from the Lord took place.

I don’t hardly think that 6 months is a reasonable or sufficient time period in which to build such an edifice.

I find it extremely hard to believe that the Lord in his generosity and mercy would only give them six months time to accomplish such a task. It took three years to build the Kirtland Temple and seven years for Solomon to build that temple!

Obviously, the church membership was much smaller in Kirtland, but that temple was not as big a project as the Nauvoo Temple.

Keep in mind also that Joseph had let the Saints know that both the temple and the Nauvoo House had to BOTH be finished expeditiously according to Josephs interpretation of the revelation and/or additional revelation that he received!

“The building of the Nauvoo House is just as sacred in my view as the Temple. I want to the Nauvoo House built; It must be built. Our salvation depends on it.” (Restoring the Joseph Smith discourses ( Words of Joseph Smith ) pg 179-88)

“… and the first great object before us, and the Saints generally, is to help forward the completion of the Temple and the Nauvoo House- buildings which are now in progress according the revelations, and which must be completed to secure the salvation of the church in the last days…” (HC 4:449

They were currently working on the second floor of the building at that time of the announcement and while it may be true that they could have been working harder and faster than they did, I am not convinced that they could have had it completely finished in that amount of time without supernatural help.

I think the reason that the Saints had become alienated from God and prevented from doing baptisms for the dead, is because of something else.

In section 124 God utters the following prophecy-

47 AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS that if you build a house unto my name, and do not do the things that I say, I will not perform the oath which I make unto you, neither fulfil the promises which ye expect at my hands, saith the Lord.

48 For instead of blessings, ye, by your own works, bring cursings, wrath, indignation, and judgments upon your own heads, by your follies, and by all your abominations, which you practise before me, saith the Lord.”

I think the above prophecy tells the real story.

It appears to be stating that because of abominations practiced among the Saints between January of 1841 , when the revelation was given and October of 1841 , when the announcement was made, the Saints had brought a cursing upon their own heads and God was no longer allowing them to resume an ordinance that pertains to the dispensation of the fullness of times that the Saints were attempting to usher in…

Hence, Lyman was right in his observation that God was angry with the Saints and that their actions had been cursed, however I believe it was related to the practice of abominations, not the failure to complete the temple in the appointed time.

I believe God, in his great mercy continued laboring with the Saints for a while after that point in time and would have allowed them to complete the temple and usher in the dispensation of the fullness of times and the marvelous work and a wonder had they repented of their abominations and finished the temple by the sufficient period of time which had been allotted.

Which I believe was on or about September 22 1844 or possibly September 11 1844 (September 11th had been the appointed time in Kirtland to redeem Zion).

If indeed the appointed time for the Marvelous Work to begin had been September 11th or 22nd 1844, that would have given the Saints over three years to complete the temple and the Nauvoo house which would have been sufficient time based on how much they accomplished during the first six months, had they been united striving in the effort with all of their might and all of their resources.

Please don’t get me wrong.

I am not trying to minimize the serious consequences of not finishing the temple. Clearly, it was not ever finished in that generation despite what LDS apologists and historical revisionists say.

And regardless of what the actual “sufficient time” frame was, the church obviously failed to finish and dedicate the temple by the required date which resulted in the rejection of the church with their dead.

My point is simply that I believe the sufficient time period was not six months ending in October of 1841, it was obviously at least a few years later.

And I am speculating that it possibly came to an end on September 22nd 1844.

I believe the reason the Lord rejected baptisms for the dead in the river had to do with the abominations being practiced in Nauvoo.

I would elaborate on what I think those abominations were, but I have beat that poor horse sufficiently in previous posts.

The ultimate failure to complete the temple in that generation would result in the Saints having to flee from Nauvoo even though the Lord had promised that the Saints “would not be moved out of their place” if they would “hearken unto my voice..”

Interestingly, in a sermon given in March of 1841 Joseph prophesied that the Saints would not give heed and hearken to the voice of God and that they would be scattered and driven from Nauvoo.. unable to receive again the kingdom of God and its POWER until the Ancient of Days returns-

I prophesy that the day will come when you will say, ‘Oh that we had given heed… the people will not hearken nor hear and bondage, death and destruction are close at our heels. The kingdom will not be broken up but we shall be scattered and driven, gathered again & then dispersed, reestablished & driven abroad and so on until the Ancient of day shall sit and the kingdom and power thereof shall be given to the Saints and they shall possess it forever and ever…” Words of Joseph Smith pg 67

But I digress…

Again, the main point I want to make is simply that it appears that there may have been three consecutive prophetic seven year sequences during the LDS foundation movement, the last of the three may very probably ended on September 22nd 1844.

You might be wondering why these past time sequences are of worth to us. And you are probably really wondering what any of this has to do with the current crises in the gulf.

I’ll address this later in this post… be patient.

Using the Prophetic Past to Understand the Prophetic Future
Typological Templates

So, why is the feast of trumpets and these three consecutive seven years cycles of prophecy that uses the feast of trumpets trigger dates important to us who are living four generations later?

Because God repeatedly warned the Saints that his judgments would fall on the wicked of the 3rd and 4th generation and these seven year cycles may possibly provide us with a typological template by which to identify when the final feast of trumpets takes place, heralding the start of the Marvelous Work and a Wonder!

I have blogged several times about the 400 year prophesy in Genesis and how I believe the literal fulfillment had to do with the Israelite pilgrims from England that landed on the shores of America and 1607, planted the cross in this land and dedicated it to Jesus Christ.

Indeed latter day Israel has been wondering in this strange new promised land for 400 years up until 2007.

Is it possible that the year 2007 is the trigger date for beginning a seven year prophetic time sequence?

Is it a coincidence that 2007 was a Sabbatical Year in the Jewish Calendar and that a second Sabbatical year began in September of 2008.

After the completion of the seven year cycle beginning in 2007, the next Sabbatical Year is in 2014/15 according to some scholars.

Many prophecy scholars agree that the bible speaks of a seven year period of prophecy in the end times which is divided into two 3 ½ year periods, yet no one seems to be able to identify exactly when this seven year cycle begins.

There is no shortage of speculation on when the seven year prophetic cycle begins and ends.

Pastor Mark Biltz is a fascinating prophecy scholar that relies heavily on the feasts of Israel in interpreting the latter day signs of the times as well as the times of the signs… he has pointed out that Daniel’s seventieth week will be a seven-year Sabbatical cycle. Students of biblical prophecy have long compared Daniel’s seventieth week with the Tribulation Period as laid out in the book of Revelation.

Intrigued with the Scriptures that repeat over and over again that our Savior’s Second Coming will be heralded with signs in the heavens, in which the sun will be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, Pastor Mark Biltz went on the Internet, to a U.S. Government web site, to see if he could find any solar or lunar eclipses over the next few years that might be significant.

To his surprise, he found four lunar eclipses and two solar eclipses in the Sabbatical Year of 2014 and 2015. Also, he noticed that they all appear on Jewish Holy Days!

Lunar Eclipses

According the Biltz, the four lunar eclipses will occur on:

Passover, April 15, 2014
The Feast of Tabernacles, October 8, 2014
Passover, April 4, 2015 and
The Feast of Tabernacles, September 28, 2015

This is most unusual. It is a rare occurrence for four lunar cycles to happen on successive Passover and the Feast of Tabernacles (Sukkot) observances.

It will not happen again for hundreds of years.

Identifying the Seven year Prophetic Sequence

Although it is possible that amazing things will happen on the above dates, my immediate concern has to do with identifying the beginning of the last seven year cycle. By doing so, I can identify the midpoint of that cycle which very possibly marks a major prophetic event as well as identifying the general time frame in which the Marvelous Work and a Wonder begins.

I have speculated for some time that the seven year prophecy cycle began immediately after the 400 years of the Genesis prophecy came to its completion, but I have not been able to find any hard scriptural evidence to back that feeling up… until now.

The prophetic time line I am about to present to you is based on an incredible prophecy in the controversial Book of Joseph.

I’ll get to that prophecy in a minute but first, a little context to help you see why the prophecy in the Book of Joseph provides may provide a compelling key to the time line…

Documenting the historical fact that 2007 marked the beginning of the current global financial meltdown, here is what Wikipedia has to say on the topic-

Financial crisis of 2007–2010

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

The financial crisis of 2007 to the present is a crisis triggered by a liquidity shortfall in the United States banking system caused by the overvaluation of assets.[1] It has resulted in the collapse of large financial institutions, the bailout of banks by national governments and downturns in stock markets around the world. In many areas, the housing market has also suffered, resulting in numerous evictions, foreclosures and prolonged vacancies. It is considered by many economists to be the worst financial crisis since the Great Depression of the 1930s.[2] It contributed to the failure of key businesses, declines in consumer wealth estimated in the trillions of U.S. dollars, substantial financial commitments incurred by governments, and a significant decline in economic activity.[3] Many causes have been suggested, with varying weight assigned by experts.[4] Both market-based and regulatory solutions have been implemented or are under consideration,[5] while significant risks remain for the world economy over the 2010–2011 periods.[6]

The collapse of a global housing bubble, which peaked in the U.S. in 2006, caused the values of securities tied to real estate pricing to plummet thereafter, damaging financial institutions globally.[7] Questions regarding bank solvency, declines in credit availability, and damaged investor confidence had an impact on global stock markets, where securities suffered large losses during late 2008 and early 2009. Economies worldwide slowed during this period as credit tightened and international trade declined.[8] Critics argued that credit rating agencies and investors failed to accurately price the risk involved with mortgage-related financial products, and that governments did not adjust their regulatory practices to address 21st century financial markets.[9] Governments and central banks responded with unprecedented fiscal stimulus, monetary policy expansion, and institutional bailouts. (click here for the rest of the article)”

The best predictor of the future is the past

As you can see, it is a commonly accepted fact that the global financial crisis began in 2007.

Interestingly, the first year of the crisis culminated a week later in the week of September. 15-22, 2008 beginning with Lehman Brothers filing for bankruptcy and culminating on September 29, 2008 which was on the eve of Rosh Hashanah, also known as the Jewish New Year or The Feast of Trumpets.

“Because of this, I found it very much intriguing when the Dow Jones Industrial Average Index (DJIA being the most watched index in the U.S.A.) closed down -777.68 (and when rounded to the nearest tenth, this becomes 777.7). Now, this could be brushed on off as just merely a coincidence if it wasn’t for the fact that this -777.7 drop occured on the Feast of Trumpets. Not only this though, but what was not discussed in the recent write-up on GLP was the fact that this -777.68 drop made the DJIA @ 10,365.45. The 365 as the base number is intriguing because 365 is Days per Year. Now, this could be signalling a year(s) for the Gregorian calendar or for the Jewish calendar. For the Jewish calendar, this would be on a future Feast of Trumpets, such as like on 9/9/2010.”

The Plundering of the nations of the World

Although it is common knowledge that the global meltdown began in 2007, what many people don’t understand is that the melt down does not simply represent the loss of wealth, it represents the transfer of wealth!

You may be shocked to find out that during the last three years the wealthy elite have been robbing the nation of America and all of the nations of the world. They have been transferring wealth from the masses to themselves by manipulating currencies and the stock market and by using sophisticated investment vehicles.

The largest crime in the history of the world has been taking place during the last three years from 2007 to 2010.

Some of the wealthy elite have doubled their fortunes annually since the global financial crises began.

If you know what is going to happen before it happens, it is not hard to make the right investments and maneuvers and to accumulate an obscene amount of wealth.

Here is a portion of a commentary on the internet regarding this amazing event that we are currently witnessing by an astute person that recognizes this event in biblical prophecy.

The author notes that …”our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered” and he associates it with the alarming prophecy in Isaiah 10 wherein Isaiah foresaw that America would have their treasures robbed like someone taking the eggs from a nest without moving the wing of the sleeping bird.

SURPRISE!!! During last year’s period of “economic crisis” the richest individuals of the world (it’s “Billionaires”), somehow, statistically, managed to become 50% more wealthy–while the Common Man lost his job and subsequently his home…

…this, in itself, is great cause for Revolution against the current World system–but we just sit on our intellectually lazy ars and abide by the old cliche’;–“Oh well, the Rich get Richer”–this statistic of 2009’s results makes my case here highly plausible within itself; in the midst of a terrible economic crisis the majority became less wealthy while the most wealthy increased their wealth by 50%–might they be the true “ruling portion of the community“??

…our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered and now the (puppet-entity)Fed is considering taking our IRA’s and 401K’s and converting them–via legislation–into US Treasury bond backed assets–which means they might end up being worth less than toilet paper after their true value has been likewise transferred into pockets of the already most wealthy…

And you think that these things have not been foreseen!?!–“For he says, “By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds (=boundaries=Globalism) of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man; and my hand has found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathers eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped?” (Isaiah 10:13,14)…   btw According to the Associated Press, experts believe that 2009 saw the largest single year increase in the U.S. poverty rate since the U.S. government began calculating poverty figures back in 1959 and yet, The 50 wealthiest members of Congress saw their collective fortunes increase from 85.1 million dollars to $1.4 billion in 2009.

Isaiah informs us that the reason that this great nation of America is being robbed and spoiled by the elite banksters is because this nation was not obedient to his law

Isaiah notes that in the last days, Gods people are robbed and spoiled because they were not obedient to the law!

This is a people robbed and spoiled

17 ¶ They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.

18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.

19  For I will send my servant unto those who are blind

20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.

21 The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.

22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?

24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the Lord, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. (Isa 42)

Isaiah speaks of a time right before he destroys the wicked when the nation is robbed of its riches”

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.

13 For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:

14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood. (Isa 10)

“The Wicked shall be Exceedingly Prosperous Seven Years”

Ok, having reviewed that the 400 year prophesy came to an end in 2007 and that 2007 was the beginning of the global financial meltdown as well as the global plundering of the nations by the wealthy elite, we are now ready to review the amazing prophecy in the Book of Joseph.

Remember, the huge increase in wealth by the wealthy began in 2007.

Here is what the Book of Joseph has to say-

2:10 For thou hast dealt deceitfully with Jacob. And hast made him serve thee unjustly seven years. And know thou this: that the Lord shall rescue the oppressed and judge the unjust in due season, to reward the righteous and to destroy the wicked.
2:11 Yea, the righteous shall inherit the wealth of the wicked and the fatness of all the earth: for the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.
2:12 The wicked shall prosper for a season, howbeit the Lord keepeth his eye on the righteous and on the wicked, and shall judge them in the time which he hath appointed for his own purpose.

2:13 And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all. Yea, the God of heaven and earth shall smite them with the fury of his wrath which shall be poured out upon their heads without mixture. Then shall the wealth of those who do wickedly be given unto the the sons of righteousness who shall shine like the stars. And the sons of righteousness shall inherit the earth forever, yea, even shall they shine upon it forever and ever. And the earth shall not pass into the hand of another.

I find the above prophecy in the Book of Joseph to be astounding.

It would appear, if this book is a credible and authentic translation of the words of Joseph of Egypt, and if the seven years of increased wealth of the wealthy is indeed referring to the beginning in 2007, that at the end of the seven year period, the Lords wrath will descend on the wicked!

That would seem to correspond with the Passover, April 4, 2015 and The Feast of Tabernacles, September 28, 2015 as pointed out by Paster Biltz.

When does the Marvelous Work Begin?

(the above speculative time line assumes that the beginning of the global financial crisis is associated with the feast of trumpets in September rather than the feast of Passover in April.)

Again, I am not as interested in the latter part of the seven year prophecy and the wrath of God that descends on the wicked at the completion of the seven years as I am with identifying the beginning, and midpoint of the seven years because that is where we appear to be right now!

If in fact the seven year time period began in 2007 at the close of the 400 year prophecy, they likely began in April or September of 2007 since those are the major prophetic trigger points of the year in which the ancient feasts of Israel and the LDS general conferences are held to this very day.

If in fact the seven year prophetic time period began in 2007… then the midpoint of the two 3 ½ year periods is upon us very soon!

If the time period began in April, then this October marks the midpoint. If it began in October of 2007, then the midpoint begins in April of 2011.

Either way, the midpoint is very close, within 2 to 8 months.

I believe that the midpoint very possibly marks the beginning of one or both of the 3 ½ year prophetic events mentioned by John the Revelator in the Book of Revelation.

If that is the case, then God needs to REMEMBER HIS COVENANT and send his servants to raise the warning voice and declare the gospel with the sound of a trump BEFORE the midpoint in October of 2010 or April of 2011!

That would mean that the marvelous Work and a Wonder and the dispensation of the fullness of times would be ushered in VERY SOON!

By the way, the seven year prophecy in the book of Joseph seems to be typological of the seven years of famine that Joseph of Egypt was instrumental in gathering wheat into the storehouses, for it mentions that event in the Book as well.

“The dream hath troubled me that sleep is fled far away from me; and I lay troubled on my bed. Therefore I pray thee, Joseph, shew me the meaning thereof, that I may have peace.
7:9 And Joseph, said, may peace be unto thee, O king. Thus saith the Lord who is the Most High God over all the earth:
7:10 It shall come to pass, there shall be seven years of bounteous harvest. And after the seven years are passed, a fearsome woe shall overtake the land.(Gen 41:26-30)
7:11 And Joseph fell on his face before Pharoah and cried, after the seven years of bounteous harvest are passed, there shall be seven years of famine; yea, even a sore famine which hath not ever been in Egypt nor in all the earth.
7:12 Thus saith the Most High God, take of thy bounteous harvest and lay up unto the seven years of famine, and the life of thee and those of thy kingdom shall not utterly perish.Gen 41:36)
7:13 And if thou heedest not, thy people shall become a great abborance unto the whole earth. There shall be death of man and beast such as there has never been on the face of the whole earth.
7:14 And so Pharoah took his seal and placed it upon Joseph.(Gen 41:42)
7:15 And there was not anyone in the land of Egypt who was greater than Joseph save Pharoah. Thus did the Lord bless Joseph.”

With that in mind, we shall now consider a prophecy found in the patriarchal blessing that Oliver Cowdery gave to Joseph Smith

10. “The Lord do thee good, and bring peace and blessings among thy house as he brought them upon the house of Joseph the Seer, who was raised up of a choice vine from the stem of Jacob through the root of Joseph, even that Joseph who was separated from his brethren;”
11. For like Joseph of old shall he be; he shall save the just from desolation by the wise counsel of the Almighty;
12. For by his direction shall they gather into store houses and barns till they overflow with the richness of the fruit of the harvest;
13. And by this means shall the just be saved from famine, while the nations of the wicked are distressed and faint.

14. In due time shall he go forth toward the north, and by the power of his word shall the deep begin to give way; and the ice melt before the Sun.
15. By the keys of the kingdom shall he lead Israel into the land of Zion, while the house of Jacob shouts in the dance and in the song-

Realizing that many people would doubt this patriarchal blessing Oliver made the following statement;

And accordingly I besought the Lord with prayer and fasting, who opened the heavens upon me, And thus, while in the heavenly vision, I wrote the following blessing, which is a part of that which was shown and declared should come upon my brother. Therefore, let no one doubt of their correctness and truth, for they will verily be fulfilled.” (signed) Oliver Cowdery.”

Unbe-freakin-believable!

BTW…. Want to guess what date Oliver gave that patriarchal blessing to Joseph?

You guessed it.. it was on September 22nd.


Oliver gave Joseph Smith that patriarchal blessing on September 22, 1835 on one of the key dates of the second seven year cycle of the foundation movement!

It was interesting timing because the 3 ½ years during which the fullness of the gospel was ultimately rejected had just expired in  late 1834 and so the Lord was providing comfort by foretelling that Joseph would be returning during the 3rd watch to make preparations for the elect during the time of tribulation and famine.

So… if the past provides keys to the future and if the prophecy in the book of Joseph is authentic, this September could be a very significant prophetic time period… and if not this September, then possibly the next one.. or the next… LOL!

Now…

Please understand…

I am not claiming to be a prophet.

I have not been visited by an angel.

I have not had a vision or a dream.

I have not had the heavens open and the voice of God speak to me.

I am simply observing a few current historical facts in the context of an obscure prophecy from an apocryphal ancient document that very few people believe is authentic.

In short, my observation is total speculation by someone who is simply watching for the preparatory events that precede the Saviors return as a thief in the night, followed by his return in glory….

Those preparatory events have to do with Father Adam and the first laborers of the last kingdom returning to the vineyard to prepare us for the coming of the Lord.

I suspect that you are still wondering what in the world the feast of trumpets and any of this time line stuff has to do with the crisis in the gulf and the curse that ancient prophets have spoken about.

Please… BE PATIENT!

The Servant Returns with a Whirlwind and a Destroying Storm

If in fact the seven year period during which the wealthy elite become exceedingly richer did in fact begin in 2007 and if the midpoint of that seven year period is coming up shortly….And If the Servants much return before the midpoint…..And if they return in September, during the feast of trumpets…

Then we know, according to modern revelation that there is going to be a great whirlwind at the time of the servants return.

Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of the earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of desolation, of weeping, of mourning, and of lamentation; and as a whirlwind it shall come upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.” (D&C 112: 24)

It is only fitting that the latter day Elijah would return to the earth with a whirlwind just as the ancient Elijah was carried away into the heavens in a whirlwind.

We also know according to Isaiah that his return is accompanied by a destroying storm.

Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand.”

Jeremiah calls it a destroying wind….

“Thus saith the Lord; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind;

2 And will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about.

3 Against him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare ye not her young men; destroy ye utterly all her host.

4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that are thrust through in her streets.

5 For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the Lord of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.

6 Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the Lord’s vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence.

7 Babylon hath been a golden cup in the Lord’s hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad.

8 Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed: howl for her; take balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed.”

This destroying storm that Gods servant brings with him appears to bring a desolating sickness that will empty the land along with the other natural disasters and war that take place.

With this in mind, brother Simmons and others have warned that a hurricane could carry the toxic substances contained in the gulf across many parts of America which would cause a desolating sickness to cover the land!

THAT’S WHAT THE FEAST OF TRUMPETS AND THE SEVEN YEAR PROPHETIC TIME SEQUENCE HAS TO DO WITH THE CURRENT GULF CRISES WHICH IS THE BEGINNING OF THE CURSE THAT ISAIAH AND OTHER ANCIENT PROPHETS HAVE PROPHESIED OF.

So..

Is the trump is going to sound this September?

I don’t know.

Is the destroying storm coming off of the gulf going to materialize this September?

I don’t know.

Is the One Mighty and Strong and his fellow laborers going to return this September to raise the warning voice, declare the gospel as with (and at the time of) the sound of a trump?

I don’t know.

Am I going to be watching for it?

Yep

Cuz that’s what I do.

PS for those interested, I have posted the entire Book of Joseph below with highlighting in places I thought were extremely significant. Also contained is some background info on this document of questionable origin.

“Origin of the “Record of Abraham and Joseph”
From: The Personal History of a Modern Prophet
By Joseph Smith, Jr.

“The public mind has been excited of late, by reports which have been circulated concerning certain Egyptian mummies and ancient records, which were purchased by certain gentlemen of Kirtland, last July. It has been said that the purchasers of these antiquities pretend they have the bodies of Abraham, Abimelech (the king of the Philistines), Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, & c., & c., for the purpose of attracting the attention of the multitude, and gulling the unwary; which is utterly false. Who these ancient inhabitants of Egypt were, I do not at present say. Abraham was buried on his own possession “in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron, the son of Zohah, the Hittite, which is before Mamre,” (Genesis 49:29-31) which he purchased of the sons of Heth. Abimelech lived in the same country, and for aught we know, died there; and the children of Israel carried Joseph’s bones from Egypt (Genesis 50:25),when they went out under Moses; consequently, these could not have been found in Egypt, in the nineteenth century. The record of Abraham and Joseph, found with the mummies, is beautifully written on papyrus, with black, and a small part red, ink or paint, in perfect preservation. The characters are such as you find upon the coffins of mummies—hieroglyphics, etc.; with many characters of letters like the present (though probably not quite so square) form of the Hebrew without points.

The records were obtained from one of the catacombs in Egypt, near the place where once stood the renowned city of Thebes, by the celebrated French traveler, Antonio Sebolo, in the year 1831. He procured license from Mehemet Mi, then Viceroy of Egypt, under the protection of Chevalier Drovetti, the French Consul, in the year 1828, and employed four hundred and thirty-three men, four months and two days (if I understand correctly)—Egyptian or Turkish soldiers, at from four to six cents per diem, each man.
He entered the catacomb June 7, 1831, and obtained eleven mummies. There were several hundred mummies in the same catacomb; about one hundred embalmed after the first order, and placed in niches, and two or three hundred after the second and third orders, and laid upon the floor or bottom of the grand cavity. The two last orders of embalmed were so decayed, that they could not be removed, and only eleven of the first, found in the niches.

On his way from Alexandria to Paris, he put in at Trieste, and, after ten days’ illness, expired. This was in the year 1832. Previous to his decease, he made a will of the whole, to Mr. Michael H. Chandler, (then in Philadelphia, Pa.,) his nephew, whom he supposed to be in Ireland. Accordingly, the whole were sent to Dublin, and Mr. Chandler’s friends ordered them to New York, where they were received at the Custom House, in the winter or spring of 1833. In April, of the same year, Mr. Chandler paid the duties and took possession of his mummies.

Up to this time, they had not been taken out of the coffins, nor the coffins opened. On opening the coffins, he discovered that in connection with two of the bodies, was something rolled up with the same kind of linen, saturated with the same bitumen, which, when examined, proved to be two rolls of papyrus, previously mentioned. Two or three other small pieces of papyrus, with astronomical calculations, epitaphs, &c., were found with others of the mummies. When Mr. Chandler discovered that there was something with the mummies, he supposed or hoped it might be some diamonds or valuable metal, and was no little chagrined when he saw his disappointment.

“He was immediately told, while yet in the custom house, that there was no man in that city who could translate his roll: but was referred, by the same gentleman, (a stranger,) to Mr. Joseph Smith, Jun., who, continued he, possesses some kind of power or gifts, by which he had previously translated similar characters.”

I was then unknown to Mr. Chandler, neither did he know that such a book or work as the record of the Nephites, had been brought before the public. From New York, he took his collection on to Philadelphia, where he obtained the certificate of the learned, and from thence came on to Kirtland, as before related, in July.

Thus I have given a brief history of the manner in which the writings of the fathers, Abraham and Joseph, have been preserved, and how I came in possession of the same—a correct translation of which I shall give in its proper place.”
(“History of the Church”, Vol. 2, p 348)

Oliver Cowdery wrote about the Egyptian records in an 1835 letter to William Frye. In this letter, which was printed in the Messenger and Advocate in December 1835, we have Oliver’s impression of some of the unpublished contents of the books of Joseph and Abraham:

“The language in which this record is written is very comprehensive, and many of the hieroglyphics exceedingly striking. The evidence is apparent upon the face, that they were written by persons acquainted with the history of the creation, the fall of man, and more or less of the correct ideas of notions of the Deity. The representation of the god-head—three, yet in one, is curiously drawn to give simply, though impressively, the writers views of that exalted personage. The serpent, represented as walking, or formed in a manner to be able to walk, standing in front of, and near a female figure, is to me, one of the greatest representations I have ever seen upon paper, or a writing substance; and must go so far towards convincing the rational mind of the correctness and divine authority of the holy scriptures, and especially that part which has ever been assailed by the infidel community, as being a fiction, as to carry away, with one mighty sweep, the whole atheistical fabric, without leaving a vestage sufficient for a foundation stone.

Enoch’s Pillar, as mentioned by Josephus, is upon the same roll.—True, our present version of the bible does not mention this fact, though it speaks of the righteousness of Abel and the holiness of Enoch,—one slain because his offering was ac-cepted of the Lord, and the other taken to the regions of everlasting day without being confined to the narrow limits of the tomb, or tasting death; but Josephus says that the descendants of Seth were virtuous, and possessed a great knowledge of the heavenly bodies, and, that, in consequence of the prophecy of Adam, that the world should be destroyed once by water and again by fire, Enoch wrote a history or an account of the same, and put into two pillars one of brick and the other of stone; and that the same were in being at his (Josephus’) day.

The inner end of the same roll, (Joseph’s record,) presents a representation of the judgment: At one view you behold the Savior seated upon his throne, crowned, and holding the sceptres of righteousness and power, before whom also, are assembled the twelve tribes of Israel, the nations, languages and tongues of the earth, the kingdoms of the world over which satan is represented as reigning. Michael the archangel, holding the key of the bottomless pit, and at the same time the devil as being chained and shut up in the bottomless pit. But upon this last scene, I am able only to give you a shadow, to the real picture. I am certain it cannot be viewed without filling the mind with awe, unless the mind is far estranged from God: and I sincerely hope, that mine may never go so far estray, nor wander from those rational principles of the doctrine of our Savior, so much, as to become darkened in the least, and thereby fail to have that, to us, the greatest of all days, and the most sublime of all transactions, so impressively fixed upon the heart, that I become not like the beast, not knowing whither I am going, nor what shall be my final end!

I might continue my communication to a great length upon the different figures and characters represented upon the two rolls, but I have no doubt my subject has already become sufficiently prolix for your patience: I will therefore soon cease for the present.—When the translation of these valuable documents will be completed, I am unable to say; neither can I give you a probable idea how large volumes they will make; but judging from their size, and the comprehensiveness of the language, one might reasonably expect to see a sufficient to develop much upon the mighty acts of the ancient men of God, and of his dealing with the children of men when they saw him face to face. Be there little or much, it must be an in-estimable acquisition to our present scriptures, fulfilling, in a small degree, the word of the prophet: For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.
(H. Donl Peterson, The Story of the Book of Abraham: Mummies, Manuscripts, and Mormonism [Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1995], 128.)

I found the following alledged translation of the Book of Joseph on the internet about 6 years ago. After researching the origin of this document, the information and opinions I have received from various BYU professors and LDS Church archivists has lead me to the conclusion that it is most likely a forgery. Most are of the opinion that Joseph Smith never had time to translate the Book of Joseph. (See CLINT for more information)
However in light of what Oliver Cowdery related above, it is clear that there was at least some preliminary attempt at a partial translation, but nothing that was ever published. I present this alledged translation here only as a reference for anyone interested in such historical documents.
I have added related Bible references in parenthses at the end of each verse.

Joel Hardy
August 2006

The Book of Joseph

An account of Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Issac, the son of Abraham; which account was written by the hand of Moses by the word of the Lord while he dwelt in the house of Jethro the Midianite.

Chapter 1
1:1 And it came to pass, Rachel, the wife of Jacob, was drawing water from a well and suddenly two angels of the Lord with shining garments stood before her saying, Fear not handmaiden of the Lord, for thou art a chosen vessel to bear a choice branch unto the Lord. And Rachel said, I know not what ye say, my lord.
1:2 And one of the angels said unto her, Jacob shall be a tree of life reaching unto all the earth. Over the high walls shall his branches reach. Even unto the isles of the sea which are afar off. And his seed shall rule all lands and trample down all people, for the Lord God Almighty shall make strong his seed.
1:3 Rachel, thy reproach is taken away from thee and thou shalt bare a son, and thou shalt call his name Joseph, for the Lord thy God shall make him two great nations, yea, even mighty nations before him.
1:4 And immediately Rachel ran down unto Jacob and sayeth unto him, the Lord hath taken away my reproach, and openeth my womb, and I shall bare thee a son which shall be two great and mighty nations before the Lord.
1:5 And when Jacob heard this he rejoiced and did offer a burnt offering unto the Lord saying: O Lord God, yea, even the Most High God of heaven and earth, surely through my seed shalt thou show thyself faithful of the promises made unto my fathers.
1:6 And as the sweetsmelling aroma did ascend unto heaven which did fill the nostrils of the Lord. And the Lord did hear Jacob.
1:7 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob over the burnt offering and said: Jacob, Jacob, the Lord is well pleased with thee. Thou shalt be given a son and shalt call his name Joseph. For he shall be a great and mighty nation before the Lord. And out of the loins of Joseph shall the Lord bring many sons into His glory. (Gen 30:23-24)
1:8 And it came to pass Jacob said unto Laban, Suffer me to take my wives and my children for whom I have served thee and let me go down and dwell in own country. For I have served thee well and my time is at hand.(Gen 30:25)
1:9 And Laban said unto him, I beg thee abide with me, if I have found favor with thee. For I know of a surety that the gods have blessed me and my house for thy sake and for the sake of thy seed. (Gen.30:30)
1:10 And Jacob said, I am sore desirous to depart unto mine own land. And Laban said, what shall I give unto thee, that thou abide with me? (Gen.30:31)
1:11 And Jacob answered Laban, saying: If thou wilt suffer me this day to pass though thine herds and take of the spotted and speckled and striped cattle; and of the spotted and speckled and striped goats;Gen(30:32)
1:12 and of the spotted and speckled and striped sheep, yea, of any speckled and spotted and striped beast which liveth among thy flocks, I shall stay and serve thee. And Laban said, so be it as thou sayest.(Gen.30:33-34)
1:13 And so Jacob took possession of all the livestock which Laban had given unto him.

Chapter 2
2:1 And it came to pass, while Jacob was tending his flocks the angel of the Lord appeared unto him saying: take sticks of this tree which The Lord hath prepared and set them before the cisterns of which the livestock drinketh that they may conceive.(Gen.30:37-38)
2:2 And so Jacob set the sticks before the cisterns as the angel of the Lord had commanded. And when the flocks were come to drink, they conceived before the sticks.(Gen 30:39)
2:3 And it came to pass, the flocks brought forth speckled and spotted and striped offspring. And Jacob put his own flocks in a yonder place, and allowed them not to mingle with Laban’s flocks.(Gen 30:40)
2:4 And it came to pass, when the stronger cattle conceived, Jacob did lay the sticks before their eyes one each side of the cistern, that they might conceive between the sticks and bare speckled and spotted and striped offspring according to the word of the Lord.(Gen 30:41)
2:5 Now when Laban discovered this he was wroth, and came against Jacob saying, why hast thou dealt deceitfully with me, that thou mightest get gain deceitfully? Have I not been a gracious provider unto thee and all thine house? (Gen 31:1-2)
2:6 And in this manner did Laban severely accuse Jacob that he might persuade him to give unto him a portion of Jacob’s increase.
2:7 And lo, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them as they were speaking.
2:8 And Laban fell to the ground and hid his face for he was sore afraid at the sight.
2:9 And the Angel of the Lord said unto Laban, I have commanded Jacob to do this thing that thou mayest know that The Lord respecteth Jacob and not Laban.
2:10 For thou hast dealt deceitfully with Jacob. And hast made him serve thee unjustly seven years. And know thou this: that the Lord shall rescue the oppressed and judge the unjust in due season, to reward the righteous and to destroy the wicked.
2:11 Yea, the righteous shall inherit the wealth of the wicked and the fatness of all the earth: for the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.
2:12 The wicked shall prosper for a season, howbeit the Lord keepeth his eye on the righteous and on the wicked, and shall judge them in the time which he hath appointed for his own purpose.


And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all.

2:13 And in the latter time, the wicked shall be exceedingly prosperous seven years. And then the Lord shall come suddenly and pronounce swift judgment upon them and destroy them all. Yea, the God of heaven and earth shall smite them with the fury of his wrath which shall be poured out upon their heads without mixture. Then shall the wealth of those who do wickedly be given unto the the sons of righteousness who shall shine like the stars. And the sons of righteousness shall inherit the earth forever, yea, even shall they shine upon it forever and ever. And the earth shall not pass into the hand of another.
2:14 When Laban heard this he did heap dust upon his head and said, forgive me this wrong, my Lord. If there is anything which Jacob desireth, the same may he freely take. I pray thee, lord, spare my life and my house.
2:15 And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob and said, take thy wives and all thy possessions and return to thine own land. And take the gods of Laban that he may know that the Lord is the Most High God over all the earth. And so did Jacob as the Lord had commanded.
2:16 And when Laban had perceived that his idols were removed, he was hot with fury. And said to his kindred and slaves, who hath removed the gods from before the altar?
2:17 And none in Laban’s house knew whither they had been taken.
2:18 And Laban went to the place where Jacob had dwelt, and finding him not, Laban uttered cursings against him in the names of his gods.
2:19 And Laban and his kin and all of his slaves did pursue Jacob. And when they had found Jacob and his kin, Laban seized Jacob by the throat and said, I have offered thee that thou mayest take any of my possessions. Yea, even of my gold and silver, and mine own daughters mayest thou freely take.
2:20 Why didst thou dishonor me by taking my gods and thereby bring a curse upon my head and upon my house?
2:21 And behold the word of the Lord came unto Jacob and Laban in the midst of their disputation and said, the Lord hast commanded Jacob to take thine idols that the house of Laban might know that the Lord is the Most High God over all the earth, yea, even the Most High over the house of Laban.
2:22 Yea, the Lord is God even over all nations and kindreds of the earth. For the earth is mine, and the fulness thereof, sayeth the Lord. And there is no other. And I, the Lord, exalteth as many as I will, and debaseth as many as I will: for men are as grasshoppers unto me. And none can stay my hand. Who has an arm like unto the Lord’s? Who hath frustrated Him when he hath decreed his decree?

2:23 And Laban began to tremble exceedingly before the Lord. And his countenance became exceedingly fearful.
2:24 And the Lord said, Behold thy gods! And the idols of Laban did melt before the eyes of Jacob and Laban as they stood by.
2:25 And a chariot of the Lord did he cause to pass by. And the noise thereof was like the sound of mighty rushing waters. Awesome and terrible was the sound of it. And the chariot had the appearance of lightning and fire was in his mouth. Awesome and terrible was the sight to behold in the eyes of Jacob and Laban.
2:26 And the Lord did cause a violent whirlwind to appear which did scatter the ashes of the idols of Laban whereby they could be found no more at all. And Jacob and Laban fell to their faces and cried out: how marvelous and terrible is the hand of the Lord God!
2:26 And the Lord said unto Laban, Behold, thou and thine house also shall likewise perish if ye do not repent before the Lord this day, and forsake the gods of gold, and the gods of silver, and the gods of wood, and the gods of stone:
2:27 Gods which are fashioned by the hand of a man when he sayeth in his heart: I shall fashion a god and bring my hand upon it; and use my tools upon it. And I shall bow down before it.
2:28 Behold, they are gods which can neither see, nor can they hear; neither can they speak. They are gods that are no gods, for the Lord Most High is the one true living God who dwelleth in the heavens and who reigns over all the earth.
2:29 And He did make the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and yea, even all of the sons of men. And they are merely dust in his hand and breath from his mouth.
2:30 And Jacob and Laban were astonished at all the things which the Lord had said and done before them. And Laban made a vow that he and his house should serve the true and living God for ever.
2:31 And after the angel of the Lord had departed, Jacob offered a choice lamb unto the Lord for a sacrifice for the sake of Laban and his house. And Laban returned unto his house.

Chapter 3
3:1 And it came to pass, Rachel did bring forth a son. And she called his name Joseph.(Gen 30:24)
3:2 And the Angel of the Lord appeared unto Jacob in a dream saying, Joseph shall be two great and mighty nations in the hand of the Lord.
3:3 These nations shall be greater than any nations upon the face of the earth. Howbeit, only a remnant shall see my face and live.
3:4 Behold, wisdom shall increase in the latter time. And men shall make weapons of war; yea, even terrible weapons which shall touch the power of the Most High.
3:5 And the seed of Joseph shall believe a lie, wherein the terrible weapons shall be for the protection of their lands. And wo unto them, for the people shall be deceived.
3:6 And the Lord showed Jacob a vision, and said: behold, the mighty men of the earth shall lay an awful scheme by the word of their god, that they should destroy the Lord when he shall visit men at the appointed time when he shall reward the sons of men according to their works.
3:7 And all nations shall gather together in the heart of the earth to make war with the Lord, even the almighty king of heaven and earth. Wo, wo, wo unto the chief princes of the earth, even unto the seed of Dan, who hath made gold their god and a lie their refuge:
3:8 Who have said among themselves: the Lord is no god wherein we should fear him, for by our mighty power have we become gods ourselves and have spread abroad ourselves over all the earth. Yet shall they be judged and cut off from among the sons of Jacob.

3:9 Thus sayeth the Lord: The wicked plot in vain. And they shall drink from the cup of vanity which they have grasped: for the Lord himself shall utterly destroy them all by the brightness of his terrible presence.
3:10 And lo, those who plot in vain have over them a king; even he whose name is the liar from the beginning, even Azaziel, he who was a guardian of the presence

3:11 Yea, Azaziel shall be bound; even he who hath granted them their great authority and their seat and who hath whispered lies into their ears like a cunning serpent which lieth in the dust. The Lord himself shall come and bind him with cords which cannot be loosed, and seal him up with a seal which cannot be broken.
3:12 For Azaziel hath led them astray by his corrupted wisdom which hath become folly in the sight of heaven. Wo unto him for he hath laid waste the cities of the garden of God and made the inhabitants of the earth stumble exceedingly, causing them to be drunk from the cup of blindness, yea, even to feast from the table of rebellion.

3:13 Comfort thyself with these words, thou beloved Jacob. For verily, the Lord reigns supreme over all the gods and shall swiftly mete out justice which cannot be overthrown. Amen.
3:14 And Jacob was astonished at all the Lord had shown him: for weak was his understanding, and without strength was his soul in the presence of the Lord.

Chapter 4
4:1 And it came to pass, Joseph, the son of Jacob, grew in stature unto a man. And Joseph was a peculiar child, full of knowledge and wisdom.
4:2 And is came to pass the angel of the Lord appeared to Jacob and said, make a tunic for thy son Joseph, and place on it the holy emblems of the priesthood of the Lord thy God.
4:3 And lay thine hands on him and grant unto him to be a priest unto the Most High God. And instruct him in the hidden wisdom of the Lord, even the hidden treasures of knowledge which have been known among thy fathers:

4:4 For I shall cause Joseph to go down into the land of the sun, a land full of idolatry and iniquity, and I shall cause him to be a savior among the people for the sake of thy seed.
4:5 And he shall bare the priesthood of the Most High, and become a mighty ruler among the Egyptians. And the Lord shall bless whomsoever he shall bless, and curse whomsoever he shall curse: for my name shall be in him. And great shall be his name in the land. Wherefore Pharaoh shall know that he is a prince with God.
4:6 And behold, he shall seal up the blessings of the priesthood for the generations which are afar off, that the Most High may have witness for Himself in the latter time, before the great and final day when the Lord himself shall come and reward the sons of men according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil. Even so. Amen.
4:7 And so Jacob made a tunic according to the word of the Lord. And he did place it upon his son Joseph. And blessed him with all of the hidden blessings of wisdom.(Gen. 37:3)
4:8 And Jacob instructed him in the hidden wisdom of the Lord, whereunto Joseph should be a priest of the Most High God.

4:9 Now when the brothers of Joseph had discovered that Jacob had made Joseph a priest unto the Most High God they were filled with the spirit of jelousy. (Gen. 37:4)
4:10 And they gathered unto their father Jacob saying, why hast thou given that Joseph should receive a tunic and become a priest unto the Lord and not us also?
4:11 And Jacob rebuked them saying, Joseph is a chosen vessel whom the Lord hath chosen, and it is according to his purposes. Who are ye that ye dare accuse God?
4:12 Verily, the Lord hath chosen him for his own purposes and ye shall well abide under it. For this is the word of the Lord.

4:13 And when Jacob had finished speaking, his sons murmured among themselves.
4:14 And it came to pass, Joseph dreamed a dream, wherein he saw all of the flocks of his brothers bowing down to his flocks. And Joseph boasted of this before his brothers.(Gen 37:5)
4:15 And his brothers mocked him saying, shalt thou become a prince over us? And his brothers murmured among themselves.(Gen 37:8)
4:16 And it came to pass, Joseph dreamed another dream. And said unto his brothers, I have dreamed a dream wherein the sun, and the moon and the stars did bow low before me.(Gen 37:9)
4:17 And his brothers mocked him saying, as the Lord liveth and as we live, thy blood shall be spilt on the ground before we fear thee.
4:18 And his brothers murmured among themselves how they might kill Joseph. And a servant of Jacob secretly spied them.(Gen 37:18)
4:19 And when Jacob heard of this he said unto Joseph: do not fear my son: as the Lord hath decreed his decree, thou shalt be a prince over me and all mine house.
4:20 Yet pride hath filled thine heart. Let no boasting be found at all in thy mouth, yea, neither in thine heart, lest thou fall under condemnation: for the Lord God doth hate a proud and boastful heart.
4:21 Thou didst come into this world naked and thou shalt leave it naked.
4:22 And remember this, my son, the Lord exalteth whom he will, and the Lord abaseth whom he will. Therefore thou shalt keep thine heart humble before him all the days of thy life.
4:23 And Joseph was pierced in his heart, and durst not open his mouth again for to boast.

Chapter 5
5:1 And it came to pass, Joseph was in the desert seeking his brethren and they seized upon him, and mocked him, saying: behold, our prince is come unto us. Mayest thou live long, and may thy kingdom be forever!
5:2 And they worshipped him in mocking fashion, saying, have mercy on us O king! Save us, O mighty one!
5:3 And they seized upon Joseph to kill him. And Dan drew his sword and thrust it into the side of Joseph, howbeit it pierced not his flesh.
5:4 And all who stood by were astonished. And Reuben said, Verily, the Lord hath surely chosen him, and the power of the Most High dwelleth with him.

5:5 Suffer not our hands to shed his blood, for his blood should surely cry up to the Lord against us, and great would be the curse against our children unto seven generations.
5:6 Yea, rather, let us cast him into a pit wherein he may perish for lack of meat or may be eaten by wild beasts, and thus shall our hands be free of his blood. And so they seized the tunic which Jacob had made for Joseph and cast Joseph into a pit naked for to die.(Gen 37:24)
5:7 Now, after Joseph’s brothers had departed from the pit into which they had cast Joseph, a band of Midianites came nigh unto it.
5:8 And Hanok, the chief of the Midianites, said unto Joseph, I perceive that a great evil hath befallen thee. What shalt thou give unto me that I remove thee from this pit.
5:9 And Joseph said unto them, I shall serve thee all the days of my life if thou removest me from this pit. Therefore, I pray thee, go unto my Father’s house and tell my father whereunto thou shalt take me, for it is the will of the Most High God that I should go with thee.
5:10 And Hanok said, so shall it be. And so Hanok commanded his sons to remove Joseph from the pit.(Gen 37:28)
5:11 And Hanok sent one of his servants to Jacob that Jacob might know of the thing which had befallen Joseph. And after the servant had spoken the thing which had befallen Joseph, Jacob said unto him: this thing is by the hand of God.
5:12 And Jacob wept bitterly. And Jacob bade the servant of Hanok to stay with him.
5:13 And while Joseph’s brothers were eating the evening meat, Reuben said, let us not suffer our brother to die. For the Lord shall surely avenge his death upon our heads and our children.
5:14 Therefore let us sell him to that yonder band of the sons of Ishmael that his blood be not upon us. And so they were agreed as one and bound themselves by an oath.
5:15 Howbeit when Reuben returned to the pit whereunto they had cast Joseph he saw that Joseph was not there.(Gen.37:29)
5:16 Then Reuben rent his tunic and said, what hath befallen our brother Joseph? May the Lord forgive us this evil which we have done unto our own brother whom the Lord hath chosen! And Reuben was bitterly sorrowful.
5:17 And the brothers of Joseph took a goat and slew it. And they took of the blood of the goat and put it on the tunic which Jacob had made for Joseph.(Gen 37:31)
5:18 And when they had returned to their father, they said unto Jacob that Joseph had been overcome by a wild beast. And when Jacob heard this he rent his tunic, and put on sackcloth, and cast ashes upon his head for many days crying out, O my son, O my son!(Gen 37:32-34)
5:19 Howbeit Jacob knew that Joseph had not suffered the evil. And he kept the matter in his heart.
5:20 And Jacob took Joseph’s tunic and folded it up in a cloth and gave it unto the servant of Hanok and said:
5:21 Deliver unto Joseph this tunic and all shall be well with thee and thine house: for the Most High God hath ordained it so. And the servant of Hanok said, I shall surely do it.
5:22 And Joseph(Jacob?) said, thou must swear an oath that thou keepest the matter in thine heart. And thou must not suffer thine eyes to gaze upon the tunic lest thou be cursed: for it is holy unto the Most High God.

5:23 And so they took a ram and made an covenant to keep the matter secret. And Jacob said unto the servant of Hanok: so shall it be unto thee if thou shalt break this covenant.
5:24 And so the servant of Hanok departed and delivered the tunic unto Joseph.

Chapter 6
6:1 And it came to pass, Hanok the Midianite sold Joseph to an Egyptian whose name was Potifar.(Gen 37:36)
6:2 And Potifar had respect for Joseph seeing that he was a stout man and full of knowledge and wisdom. And so Potifar made Joseph the master over his whole house.(Gen 39:4)
6:3 And Joseph served Potifar well. And the Lord greatly blessed the house of Potifar on account of Joseph.(Gen 39:5)
6:4 And Joseph taught wisdom unto Potifar, yea, even in all the ways of the Lord. And Potifar did forsake the gods of Egypt to serve the living God, even the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
6:5 And Joseph taught Potifar the hidden wisdom of the Lord, even of the holy priesthood of God. And Potifar became a priest unto the Most High God at the hand of Joseph.
6:6 And it came to pass, Shinmin, the wife of Potifar, did set her eyes upon Joseph. And Shinmin said unto Joseph, come and lie with me.(Gen 39:7)
6:7 And Joseph said unto her, I shall surely not lie with thee, for I have made a oath unto the Lord. Who art thou tempt the Lord?(Gen 39:8-9)
6:8 Howbeit Shinmin relented not. And so Shinmin said unto Joseph, if thou liest not with me, I shall cause thee to be cast into the prison until thou repent.
6:9 And Joseph said, by my head and by the Lord of Hosts, I shall never lie with thee.
6:10 And it came to pass, one day while Joseph was walking in Potifar’s house, Shinmin seized his garment, saying, I beg thee, lie with me. For my master hath utterly forsaken me.(Gen 39:12)
6:11 Howbeit Joseph refused to lie with the woman, that he fled naked out of the house.(Gen 39:12)
6:12 And after Joseph had fled, Shinmin called for Potifar. And when Potifar had returned to the house, she cried unto him saying:
6:13 The Hebrew which thou didst bring into this house, seized me saying, lie with me. Howbeit I lied not with him, and he became wroth and did struggle against me; and I seized his tunic that he hath fled naked out of the house.(Gen 39:17-18)
6:14 So Potifar commanded his slaves to seek after Joseph and deliver him up.
6:15 And when Joseph was delivered unto Potifar, he said, I have given thee to be the master over my whole house. Yea, there is save I alone over thee. Why hast thou dealt with me in this manner, to bring shame upon my house?
6:16 And Joseph said, I have done no evil unto thee, my lord. The wife of thy youth did seize my tunic and did plead with me to lie with her. And for righteousness sake and because of mine oath, I lied not with her.
6:17 And Potifar said unto Joseph: of a surety, I know that the thing which thou speakest is true.
6:18 And Potifar said, Of a truth, thou hast not sinned. Yet for the sake of reproach, I must deliver thee to prison for a little season, for thou art an Hebrew slave in Egypt, and Pharoah shall be sore displeased if he heareth of the matter, and lest he take away my name and my house I must do this thing.
6:19 So Potifar delivered Joseph to the prison saying to the master, fear him as thou fearest me, for he is full of the spirit of the living God over all the earth.(Gen 39:20)
6:20 Inasmuch as thou entreat him like a brother, the living God shall bless thee and thine house.
6:21 And so the master of the prison feared Joseph. And when the master had perceived that Joseph was full of wisdom he made him chief over all the prisoners.(Gen 39:22)
6:22 And Joseph became known unto the house of Pharoah.

Chapter 7
7:1 And it came to pass, Pharoah sent for Jacob(Joseph?): for he had become renown in Egypt as one having the spirit of the gods, and an interpreter of dreams.
7:2 And Pharoah said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and in all of the land of my kingdom neither my wise men nor my watchers have been able to tell the meaning thereof.(Gen 41:15)
7:3 Howbeit I perceive that thou, Joseph, art filled with the wisdom of the lofty ones.
7:4 I pray thee, tell me the meaning of my dream and thou shalt be greatly rewarded, for verily, all of Egypt lieth in mine hand.
7:5 And Joseph said, mayest thou live forever, O king. Verily, I am dust and ashes, and there is no wisdom in me. Howbeit the Spirit of the Lord Most High who is with me can tell the meaning thereof.
7:6 And Pharoah said, this is the dream which I have dreamed:
7:7 There were seven fatted heifers drinking from a brook. And behold seven sickly heifers appeared and did devour the seven fatted heifers. And thus were the seven fatted heifers no more.(Gen 41:18-21)
7:8 The dream hath troubled me that sleep is fled far away from me; and I lay troubled on my bed. Therefore I pray thee, Joseph, shew me the meaning thereof, that I may have peace.
7:9 And Joseph, said, may peace be unto thee, O king. Thus saith the Lord who is the Most High God over all the earth:
7:10 It shall come to pass, there shall be seven years of bounteous harvest. And after the seven years are passed, a fearsome woe shall overtake the land.(Gen 41:26-30)
7:11 And Joseph fell on his face before Pharoah and cried, after the seven years of bounteous harvest are passed, there shall be seven years of famine; yea, even a sore famine which hath not ever been in Egypt nor in all the earth.

7:12 Thus saith the Most High God, take of thy bounteous harvest and lay up unto the seven years of famine, and the life of thee and those of thy kingdom shall not utterly perish.Gen 41:36)
7:13 And if thou heedest not, thy people shall become a great abborance unto the whole earth. There shall be death of man and beast such as there has never been on the face of the whole earth.
7:14 And so Pharoah took his seal and placed it upon Joseph.(Gen 41:42)
7:15 And there was not anyone in the land of Egypt who was greater than Joseph save Pharoah. Thus did the Lord bless Joseph.

Chapter 8
8:1 And it came to pass, the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph in a dream saying, Joseph, thou art a chosen vessel from among the children of men and a great blessing unto all the earth.
8:2 Thou shalt become two great and mighty nations in the hand of the Lord: for the Lord exalteth whom he will, and the Lord abaseth whom he will. And who can stay his mighty hand?
8:3 And the Lord performeth this that he may richly reward his faithful among the sons of men with the riches of the earth. For the Lord delighteth in the righteousness of his children, that he may prosper them with all blessing.
8:4 Therefore walk humbly before thy God; for this day I have ordained thee to be a savior in the land of Egypt, wherein the Egyptians shall bare thee on their shoulders and call thee blessed; Moreover, thou shalt preserve thine house and the holy wisdom of the Lord from destruction.
8:5 And when many days have passed, thy seed shall be cause for a great work of the Lord in the sight of the heathen unto the glory of the Lord.
8:6 And when Joseph did awaken from his sleep, he was astonished at all the Lord had said unto him.

Chapter 9
9:1 And it came to pass, the Lord gave Asenath the daughter of Potifar to Joseph. And Asenath became the wife of Joseph at the hand of Potifar.(Gen 41:45)
9:2 And the Lord placed his seal upon them.
9:3 And it came to pass, Joseph knew his wife and she conceived. And Asenath bare Joseph two sons. And they named the first Manasseh and the second Ephraim according to the word of the Lord.(Gen 41:50-52)
9:4 And the angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying, thy sons Manasseh and Ephraim shall be two mighty nations before the Lord.
9:5 And they shall be as two stiffnecked and rebellious goats which runneth away when they heareth the voice of the shepherd. In the latter time they shall be a scourge and a terror and shall fight the Lord when he comes to reward the sons of men.

9:6 Howbeit, a remnant shall be faithful unto the Lord. And the He shall give them the earth as an inheritance with thee after I have raised up thy bones from the dust.
9:7 And the Lord spake again unto Joseph saying, Behold, the famine which shall overtake the land is at hand. When the famine hath become a sore burden on thy kindred, thy brothers shall appear unto thee. Be thou merciful unto them, as I am merciful unto thee, and all shall be well with thee and thy masters house.

Chapter 10
10:1 And it came to pass, according to the word of the Lord, that a famine fell upon the land of Egypt and upon the lands of Jacob.(Gen 41:54)
10:2 And the sons of Jacob said among themselves, we have little to eat; wherefore shall we suffer ourselves to perish with hunger in this place which hath been forsaken by the Lord?
10:3 And thus they did murmur against the Lord their God.
10:4 Howbeit Jacob knew of the honor which the Lord had given unto his son Joseph at the hand of Pharoah.
10:5 And it came to pass, Jacob said unto his sons, make haste and go down unto Egypt for the Lord hath made known unto me that there is a ruler among the Egyptians who is full of wisdom and knowledge of the Lord.
10:6 He shall have mercy on our souls, and shall sell grain unto you, that we live and not perish. This hath the Lord provided.(Gen 42:2)
10:7 And so Jacob sent all of his sons, save the youngest, from their lands; and they went down to the land of Egypt.(Gen 42:3-4)
10:8 And when the brothers of Joseph were come to Egypt, they sought to buy grain.
10:9 And a man by the way said unto them, go and seek ye Joseph the prince, for he selleth grain.
10:10 And when the brothers of Joseph did find Joseph, they bowed down low to the earth, and said, we beg thee, O prince, sell thy servants grain that we may live and not perish.(Gen 42:6)
10:11 And immediately Joseph knew that they were his brothers who had left him for to die in the pit.(Gen 42:7)
10:12 Howbeit the brothers of Joseph knew him not for his appearance and language was according to the Egyptians.
10:13 And Joseph answered coarsely unto them saying, are ye of the land of Egypt?(Gen 42:9)
10:14 And they said, no lord, we are twelve brothers save the younger who are come out of the land of Canaan to buy grain at the word of our father, lest we die.(Gen 42:13)
10:15 And Joseph said unto them angrily: wherefore do you come unto me? Are ye spies come to spy this land? What shall I do with you?(Gen 42:14)
10:16 And they answered, not so, lord; we have need of grain that we perish not, for this great famine hath reached unto our land, and hath become a scourge unto us.
10:17 And Joseph was bitter in his heart, yet he remembered the commandment of the Lord.
10:18 Therefore Joseph had pity on his brothers, and forgave them in his heart of the evil which they had done unto him, yet spake he coarsely unto them saying: bring unto me your younger brother and I shall sell you grain.(Gen 42:15)
10:19 And the brothers counciled among themselves that they might bring the younger brother unto Joseph. And Joseph heard it, howbeit the brothers knew it not, for Joseph had spoken unto them by his interpreter.
10:20 And when Joseph beheld them counciling among themselves, he had compassion on them.
10:21 And so Joseph said unto them, go unto thy land and bring thy father and thy brother. Yet Joseph kept Simeon and bound him hand and foot that he should remain.(Gen 42:20)
10:22 And Joseph commanded his servants that they should bring unto him sacks of grain for to give his brothers.(Gen 42:25)
10:23 And after they had mounted the sacks of grain onto their beasts, he sent them on their way.(Gen 42:26)

Chapter 11
11:1 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto Joseph saying, Here I Am!(Gen 46:2)
11:2 And when Joseph turned he beheld the angel of the Lord standing in a flame of fire. And Joseph cried out saying, I am a dead man. For mine eyes have seen the glory of the king of heaven!
11:3 And immeadiately the strength of Joseph left him and he fell to the ground as a dead man.
11:4 And the angel of the Lord touched Joseph saying, Joseph, Joseph, stand up on thy feet as a man and fear not.
11:5 For thou hast been chosen from among all thy brethren; yea, even from all the sons of men which dwelleth on the earth, to be a chosen branch unto the Lord.(Gen 46:3)
11:6 And through thy seed all the nations shall be blessed with the fruit of bounty: where the wine shall overflow the vats; and where the milk shall overflow unto the dung hills.
11:7 And after Joseph had arisen to his feet the Lord said: Behold the handiwork of the Lord!
11:8 And suddenly a strange and marvelous vision appeared before Joseph. And Joseph began to quake exceedingly, for marvelous and terrible to behold was the vision which the Lord had opened unto him. “marvelous work”
11:9 And the angel of the Lord said unto Joseph: This is the kingdom which I have created for mine own purpose and it is very great. Is it not marvelous to behold?
11:10 And the vision multiplied before Joseph eyes. And Joseph said: what is the meaning of this, my Lord? It is great to behold and marvelous in mine eyes.

11:11 And the Lord said, these are lands upon which my seed abide. The land on which thou standest is one land among all of the lands which I have created by mine own my hand. And I set them on nothing, for I the Lord am the foundation of them.
11:12 Behold, the lands which number more than the sands of the sea. And this is my work and my great glory: to give unto my children that which I have prepared for them, yea, even all I possess.
11:13 And Joseph said, how great and mighty is the Lord, full of wisdom and strength and mercy: for I have never at any time considered that this could be.
11:14 And Joseph fell down and worshipped the Lord.
11:15 And the Lord said, Joseph if thou art faithful to the Lord all the days of thy life, and walk circumspectly before my face, thou shalt be lifted up, even to the throne of God, and thou shalt be a master workman in all wisdom, yea, even in all of the hidden wisdom which is the Lord’s.
11:16 And thou shalt inherit, with thy faithful seed with thee, the glory of the Lord. And thus shalt thou have great joy. For the Lord delights to give his children the works of his hands.

11:17 And thou shalt sit in my throne, yea, even the throne of God. And thou shalt be my son, and I shall be thy father, forever. Yea, even forever and ever.
11:18 And Joseph fell on his face and cried out, depart from me Lord, for I am not worthy to be called to such a great and marvelous honor.
11:19 And the Lord said unto Joseph, the Lord hath seen thy great faithfulness. Thou art more faithful than any of the sons of men upon on the face of the whole earth:
11:21 For the Lord casteth the proud to the dust and exalteth the humble. The power of the wicked shall be completely destroyed, yet the Lord delights in the throne of the faithful.
11:20 And the Lord said: look up. And when Joseph had looked up, he beheld a great multitude which had the appearance of the sons of men. And they did shine like the sun.
11:21 And every one of them had a golden crown on his head. And they were singing and praising God around his glorious throne. And there was one in the midst of the throne which had a name written on him: and his name was ……., which intepreted means Wisdom of God.
11:22 And the Lord said unto Joseph: Joseph, my son, these are those who have glorified my name. They shall be my sons forever. And at the latter time thou shalt rise from the dust and take thy inheritance in the midst of mine holy congregation forever. Even forever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 12
12:1 And it came to pass, Joseph was reasoning with the priests of On.
12:2 And the priests said unto him, surely hast thou communed with the gods, for there hath never been a wiser man in all of Egypt.
12:3 And Joseph taught the priests the knowledge of the Lord. And Joseph continued to gain favor in their eyes because of his exceedingly great wisdom which the Lord given unto him.
12:4 And some of priests secretly worshipped the God of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob, and said, if the Lord would have us be an ensample to the people, so be it, for we know that the Lord is God over all the earth.

12:5 And Joseph said, see that thou do it not. For the time is not fully come. Not many days hence shall you and your children openly serve the God of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob. Nevertheless, the time is not yet.
12:6 And Joseph taught unto those faithful to the Lord the hidden wisdom of the fathers saying: of a truth, this wisdom was given to Adam, and it has come down to us by the hands of my fathers. And many things did Joseph teach unto the faithful which cannot be written.
12:7 And, yea, it is not to be had among the wicked and unbelieving. For the Lord shall not suffer his holy wisdom to be defiled.
12:8 And Joseph taught them all things pertaining to the priesthood of the Most High.
12:9 And Joseph taught them knowledge concerning the sun, the moon, and the stars, saying, they are nothing save merely the works of hands of the Lord God.
12:10 And they were astonished that the sun was not a god, saying: if the sun being so marvelous is not a god, then surely how strong is the Lord Most High who hath formed it.
12:11 And Joseph said, not many years hence there shall arise a Pharoah which hath not respect for my people. They shall be treated with contempt and become slaves unto the people of Egypt. They shall become a stench and an abhorrance in the nostrils of the Most High.
12:12 And when the oppression becomes a burden too hard to bare, the Lord God will have mercy on them; and one shall arise at the word of the Lord who shall lead his people out of this place.

12:13 He shall be a prince in the king’s house notwithstanding he shall spring from the loins of my father.
12:14 When he opens his mouth he shall roar as a lion roareth. And when he standeth up, he shall speak with the voice of God almight.
12:15 And he shall shew forth the mighty wonders of God unto you. And he shall confound all of the wisdom of Egypt. And he shall lead you to a land which the Lord shall give unto you as an inheritance.
12:16 Him must you hear.
12:17 And there shall be great weeping and wailing in that day, for the Lord shall visit the iniquity of the fathers in Egypt upon the heads of the sons except they repent.
12:18 And when you are led out of this place, you must bare my bones on your shoulders. For I desire not to stand before the Lord in this place when He shall visit the earth and reward the sons of men according to their works in the great last day. Amen.(Gen 47:30)

Misc Notes

The reason that this nation is being robbed and spoiled by the elite banksters is because this nation was not obedient to his law

17 ¶ They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.

18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, that ye may see.

19  For I will send my servant unto those who are blind

20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.

21 The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable.

22 But this is a people
robbed and spoiled
; they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore.

23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?

24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the robbers? did not the Lord, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. (Isa 42)

Isaiah speaks of a time right before he destroys the wicked when the nation is robbed of its riches”

12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.

13 For he saith, By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:

14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped.

15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood. (Isa 10)

Here is a portion of a commentary on the internet regarding this prophetic topic

SURPRISE!!! During last year’s period of “economic crisis” the richest individuals of the world (it’s “Billionaires”), somehow, statistically, managed to become 50% more wealthy–while the Common Man lost his job and subsequently his home…

…this, in itself, is great cause for Revolution against the current World system–but we just sit on our intellectually lazy ars and abide by the old cliche’;–“Oh well, the Rich get Richer”–this statistic of 2009’s results makes my case here highly plausible within itself; in the midst of a terrible economic crisis the majority became less wealthy while the most wealthy increased their wealth by 50%–might they be the true “ruling portion of the community“??

…our coffers have been raided and our treasury has been plundered and now the (puppet-entity)Fed is considering taking our IRA’s and 401K’s and converting them–via legislation–into US Treasury bond backed assets–which means they might end up being worth less than toilet paper after their true value has been likewise transferred into pockets of the already most wealthy…

And you think that these things have not been foreseen!?!–“For he says, “By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds (=boundaries=Globalism) of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man; and my hand has found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathers eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped?” (Isaiah 10:13,14)…

I believe the seven year prophecy contained in the Book of Joseph matches up perfectly with many other historical event happening before our eyes, including the robbing of the treasures of this nation by the wealthy elite.

What Mark Biltz also discovered, was that beginning seven years prior to 2015 the sun will become darkened three years in a row on the same day on the Biblical calendar: the first day of Av. A solar eclipse usually speaks of judgment on the nations, and exactly two months after the first of these solar eclipses, on the Feast of Trumpets, which is also called the Day of Judgment, God judged the world economy. The Dow Jones index on Wall Street fell 777.7 points, a 7% drop and a 700 billion dollar loss on a failed 700 billion dollar bail out package on the first day of the 7th month on God’s calendar, 7 years before the final blood red moon in 2015!

Pastor Bengt Berggren, a Swedish friend of ours, has pointed out that this financial crash on Wall Street on the Feast of Trumpets, was undoubtedly a clear message from God. It was written on the wall on the banquet hall of finances, just like it was in the banquet hall of King Belshazzar in Babylon. A small detail is that when Wall Street opens there is always a sound from a clock on the wall. This day for some unknown reason it never sounded. We read in Daniel 5:25-28,

“This is the inscription that was written:
MENE, MENE, TEKEL, PARSIN
“This is what these words mean:
Mene : God has numbered the days of your reign and brought it to an end.
Tekel : You have been weighed on the scales and found wanting.
Peres : Your kingdom is divided and given to the Medes and Persians.”

Pastor Berggren points out that according to David Flynn in his bookTemple at the Center of Time, the words that were written on the wall are also measurements of money. You can see this as well in the notes of the NASB Bible. Mene is a mina, which normally equaled 50 shekels of silver.Tekel is another word for a shekel. And Parsin is half a mina. A shekel is 20 gerah. Together Mene, mene, tekel, parsin equals 2520 gerahs, which is the number of days in one prophetic week of years, or seven years!

Well known author Bill Koenig, has pointed out that ten days later, the last day of the Ten Days of Awe leading up to Yom Kippur symbolizing the time of God’s judgments over the earth, the Dow Jones index fell another 678.910 (6,7,8,9,10) points. Notice the sequence of the numbers! The chances that this is a coincidence are less than 1 in 99,999. Koenig interprets this to mean that God has begun to judge all nations according to the commandments number 6 to 10 of the Ten Commandments. When the G20 nations met last November in London, to deal with the global
financial
crisis, the text portion from the Torah for that day was about the flood of Noah. It is too late! The judgment has already begun.

The Biblical Holidays are found in Leviticus 23 and spell out the Plan of YHVH (God). There are seven Festivals divided into two main seasons; 4 Spring Festivals and 3 Fall Festivals. The first four Festivals revealed the First Coming of the Messiah and the last three Festivals will be fulfilled by the Messiah’s Second Coming.

The end of Ephraim’s scattering judgment (Fullness of the gentiles) shown Ezekiel (390 years X seven
for continued disobedience and worship on pagan dates of winter solstice sun god day worship (Dec
25) and goddess of fertility easter (Astarte) worship= 2730 years of scattering Ephraim- the lost
northern tribes of Israel) I believe that scattering judgment ended Aviv 1, 2010 based on YHWH’s
astronomical and Biblical calendar; which now requires us to repent or face a greater judgment. If I
understand correctly, the next judgment now comes on the harlot church first (harlotry based on
keeping pagan feasts and refusing to repent and come out of her my people or receive her plagues); 6
months later at the Feast of Trumpets 2010 which is the September/October time frame of 2010. (The
Feast that no man knows the day or hour of which is a Hebrew idiom for this shadow picture) Rockets
fly (Zech 5 and Ezekiel 38-9) to lands of liars and thieves as judgment falls on His church first. (Those
that claim they love Him but will not obey Him- claiming the “Law” is done away with wrongly assuming
ALL has been fulfilled. There will be civil unrest and financial collapse and even martial law along with
famine and sword before “rockets fly”.

Daniel 11:43, “Antichrist will capture the treasures of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians


Is another 9/11 set to unfold?

September 6, 2009

Is another 9/11 set to unfold?

By Lee Benson

Deseret News

Published: Saturday, Sept. 5, 2009 9:32 p.m. MDT

 

Earlier this year, quite by happenstance, I read a book written by Pulitzer Prize-winning reporter James B. Stewart.

“Heart of a Soldier” tells the story of two men who, well before it happened, foretold not only of the terrorist attack of 9/11 but also the 1993 bombing in the World Trade Center parking garage that preceded it.

One of the men, Rick Rescorla, was chief of security for Morgan Stanley with an office in the World Trade Center. He died on 9/11, but not before he shepherded all but six of Morgan Stanley’s 2,700 employees to safety because of a well-prepared and well-executed evacuation plan. He’d have made it out, too, had he not gone back in the building looking for those six.

The other man, Daniel J. Hill, is still alive.

With another Sept. 11 approaching I wanted to talk to The Man Who Predicted 9/11.

Although the primary focus in Stewart’s book is on Rescorla — a bona fide hero for his actions on 9/11 — I found Hill to be an even more fascinating character.

It was Hill who converted to Islam as a young U.S. Army paratrooper stationed in Beirut in 1958. It was Hill who learned fluent Arabic. It was Hill who joined the Mujahedeen Freedom Fighters in Afghanistan and fought the Soviet invasion there in the 1980s. It was Hill who personally met Osama bin Laden. It was Hill who used information from Islamic extremists to warn Rescorla that terrorists would use the underground parking garage for a car bomb attack on the World Trade Center. It was Hill who asked the U.S. government to assist him in an assassination attempt on bin Laden in 1998 (the request was rejected). And it was Hill who warned the FBI just weeks before Sept. 11, 2001, that his Mideast contacts told him “something big” was about to happen in the United States, in New York, Washington, D.C., or Philadelphia — maybe all three.

Through the Internet I managed to contact Hill at his home in Florida. He’s 71 now. I asked him if his reputation as a terrorism prognosticator without parallel has changed his life much.

“Oh, that blew over pretty fast,” he said. “Most of the people even in my hometown don’t know any of that stuff.”

He didn’t want to talk about the past. He wanted to talk about the future.

The very near future.

The man who predicted 9/11 is worried that its sequel is imminent.

“Muslims that I talk to say things like, ‘America thinks they’re safe now. They’ve forgotten about 9/11. But watch, Daniel. Stay near your TV. It’s going to be bigger than 9/11,’ ” he said.

Hill said the next terrorist attack will involve suitcase nuclear bombs that will be detonated in small, low-flying two-seater private airplanes manned by men hanging onto the belief that, like the 9/11 hijackers, they are about to die as martyrs and enter paradise.

He is not alone in suggesting such a scenario. A 2007 book, “The Day of Islam,” spells out the details, as do any number of Internet sites about a plot called “American Hiroshima.”

The nukes, he said, will be detonated over New York, Washington, D.C., Chicago, Miami, Houston, Las Vegas and Los Angeles.

I asked Hill, “Why now?”

“Eight years from 1993 to 2001, eight years from that 9/11 to this 9/11,” he said. “Symbolism. They’re big on symbolism.”

“Ramadan started two weeks ago Saturday,” he said, referring to the Muslim holy month of fasting. “It always hits around Ramadan.”

Eight years ago, Hill predicted the attack would come on Oct. 16 — almost in the middle of that year’s Ramadan (the timing of Ramadan varies from year to year). He was about a month off.

“I don’t know the second, hour or day. I just know they have the means, will, motivation and desire to do it,” he said, noting that it’s believed that years ago the suitcase nukes, acquired from former USSR operatives, were smuggled into America across the Mexican border.

Hill said he has warned the FBI, the CIA and others in government. For the past two years, he’s sent out proposals for a book on the subject. All he’s gotten back are rejections.

“To most people, I am a deviant personality,” he said.

But there’s no arguing his credentials.

“I’m a Muslim,” he says. “I’m a special ops expert, I’m a terrorist and I’ve lived among Muslims. I fought the Russians with the same guys we’re now fighting in Afghanistan. I met Osama. I volunteered to assassinate him. I know (the enemy) so well because I’ve worked, slept and prayed alongside them for years. I’ve become one of them. I know their nature, I know their culture, I know how they think. I can quote the Koran like a Southern Baptist minister can quote the New Testament. I know these are people who do not tire, who do not quit. There are odds this won’t happen, but they aren’t big odds.”

“I hope you’re wrong,” I told him.

“Yeah. I hope so, too,” he said.


Seven Seals and a Paradisaical Millennium

November 28, 2008


The 8,000 Year Time Line of the Earth
By OneWhoIsWatching
www.threewatches.blogspot.com
www.onewhoiswatching.wordpress.com

I suppose one of the most stirring passages of scripture that characterizes the spirit of watching is found in the 1st Chapter of the Gospel of John.

There were  two disciples of John the Baptist that were with him on the occasion that John saw Christ and said “Behold the Son of God”.  At that point, these two disciples left John and began following Christ.

Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?

He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.

One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.

He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.”

These passages are exquisite to me every time I think about them. Can one comprehend what Andrew must have been feeling when he finally found the Messiah he had been waiting and watching for?

Can we comprehend how he felt as he was able to share the good news with his brother Peter who had also been watching for the Messiah?

Can we imagine what Peter must have been thinking and feeling when those words penetrated him?

The story line continues;

The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.

Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.

Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.

And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see.

Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!

What would it have been like to be Philip or Nathaniel?

Interestingly enough, during the 2nd watch, then Edward Partridge, one who had also been waiting and watching, traveled to meet the Lords Seer, the Lord compared Edward to Nathaniel of old;

And again, I have called my servant Edward Partridge; and I give a commandment, that he should be appointed by the voice of the church, and ordained a bishop unto the church, to leave his merchandise and to spend all his time in the labors of the church; To see to all things as it shall be appointed unto him in my laws in the day that I shall give them. And this because his heart is pure before me, for he is like unto Nathanael of old, in whom there is no guile.” D&C 41: 11

It appears that it was somewhat common knowledge among the Jews that a Messiah was to soon make his appearance. Even the remnants of the other tribes of Israel who were looked down upon by the Jews seemed to understand that it was the appointed time for the Messiah to appear as demonstrated by the Samarian woman at the well, who, when conversing with Christ acknowledged;

I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.” John 4: 25

It is truly amazing that after the 400 years of the heavens being closed since Malachi, that there was a group of believers who had studied the prophecies and were found waiting and watching for the Messiah and his forerunner.

It is not clear how the small group of watchers knew how they stood in time, whether it was mainly from personal revelation, from searching the scriptures, from the signs of the times, from the preaching of John the Baptist…  or a combination of all of the above.

I am reminded however of the words of Daniel who had been searching in the “books” to understand various time lines and where he stood in time;

“In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.” (Dan 9:2)

The scriptures are filled with time line related prophecies and the continual reminder of the importance for believers in all three watches to understand where they stand in time relative to the prophecies to be fulfilled in the day they live.

Yet most of the Jews were encompassed about in the cares of the world.

Interestingly, although many of the Jews embraced Christ as a prophet initially, they eventually allowed their corrupt and jealous leaders to turn them against Him.

There was only a small remnant that were earnestly waiting and watching in anticipatory zeal along with Andrew, Peter, Philip and Nathaniel. They were actively looking for him, and he was looking for each of them.

I love the scripture that says Jesus went forth to Galilee and “findeth Philip”.

The Savior said; “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me..”

My wife mentioned in a previous blog about how I became obsessed with doing scriptural word searches using infobases and other word crunching software back in the 1980’s, however she did not mention why I became so obsessed.

It all began in about September or October of 1988 when a friend named Eric who I had not seen for a few years, knocked on the door of my new home in Holiday Utah and told me he had a video I needed to see. It was about the “seven seals” and the “prophetic time line of the earth”.

That was a topic I had always had a keen interest in. I dropped everything and viewed it with great interest… little did I know that my life and my priorities were about to change dramatically.

In the video, a “Brother Nelson” (who was a young insurance salesman) was giving a seminar on the time line of the earth. He quoted many of the time line related scriptures found in the Book of Revelation and section 77 of the D&C.

I had previously read several articles about the seven thousand year time line including a 1983 Ensign article and I had been amazed at how incongruent all of the information I had seen had been with the revealed word of God.

The book of Revelation makes it clear that after the first six thousand years are fulfilled, the seventh seal opens and an hour of judgment takes place, following the hour of judgment, the millennium begins. Following the millennium, a little season takes place before the earth is celestialized. Clearly, the entire time line as revealed in the scriptures could not possibly fit into a seven thousand year time period.

The novel thing about the time line theory being promoted in the video by “Brother Nelson” was what I will refer to as the “overlap” theory.

In short, the theory proposed that the sixth seal and the seventh seal overlapped each other and that the seventh seal began before the sixth seal finished.

Eric and I went to the next scheduled time line seminar to hear the time line presentation in person. While watching the video, I had had a strong impression that that the person who had originated the overlap interpretation was actually someone other than Brother Nelson. After attending a live presentation I asked Brother Nelson if he would be kind enough to give me the contact information of the person who had originated the theory and taught him what he was teaching.

My question surprised him because he was teaching the information as if he had discovered the concepts of the theory from the scriptures himself, but with a little further prodding he finally gave me the name and phone number of a “Brother Edmonds” who lived in Mapleton Utah.

Eric and I contacted Brother Edmonds and requested a meeting with him. If my aging memory serves me correctly, we sat spell bound from about 4 PM to about 4 Am in his living room as he shared with us his version of the divine time line of the earth and the associated prophesies of the last days.

We then returned the following day and had another all night session.

Brother Edmonds was an elderly mam who had been a convert to the Church. As I recall, he was part Indian. I would describe him as fascinating, passionate, eccentric and fanatic… all in a good way. He had a very harsh warning for those who had not prepared temporally for the judgments that were about to hit the world.

He had a self contained retreat that could function off the grid. He had developed an apparatus for generating his own electricity and a large barracks filled with food storage, clothing and survival equipment. He was financially independent and was somewhat of an alchemist who had developed a secret process for refining gold.

Brother Edmonds claimed to have been very close personal friends with President Joseph Fielding Smith and other prophets of the Church. He claimed that the divine time line, including the overlap theory which he taught had been taught to him by President Smith.

As Brother Edmonds shared the parable of the goodman of the house who was to be watching lest the thief come and break in, etc., the message penetrated my heart in such a way that changed my life forever. I feel as it I have been sleeping with one eye open ever since!

That  was the experience 21 years ago that got me searching the scriptures in a much deeper way than I have ever searched them before.

Following that experience I purchased some scripture searching software and became obsessed with doing key word, key phrase and key topic searches. There were days I would spend 8- 10 hours at a time following the various search strings I was working on.

Although the topics I began with was that of the divine time line of the earth and end times prophecy, I soon found that every topic I would search would lead me to several other gospel topics and on and on. The more I learned, the more I realized how little I knew! I have now studied enough to realize I know NOTHING! lol

In the weeks following my initial visit with Brother Edmonds I began researching what President Joseph Fielding Smith had written about the divine time line of the earth.

After reading what he said in Doctrines of Salvation, I was shocked to find that President Smith had taught something quite different than what Brother Edmonds was teaching. To my surprise, President Smith did not teach about the overlapping of the sixth and seventh seal and a seven thousand year timeline, in fact, he taught that the divine time line actually consisted of eight thousand years instead of seven thousand years!

We have evidence beyond dispute that Adam was driven out of the Garden of Eden about 6,000 years ago, or perhaps a short time less. It is possible using bible chronology and that given by the Lord in the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants to figure this almost accurately… Moreover, our Savior came in the meridian of time… This means that it was about half way from the beginning of “time” to the end of “time”. Anyone who desires can figure it for himself that our Lord came about 4,000 years from the time of the fall. The millennium is to come some time following the 2,000 years following to 2,000 years after his coming. then there is to be the millennium for 1,000 years, and following that a “little season” the length of which is not revealed but which may bring “time to its end about 8,000 years from the beginning.” (Page79-81 Volume One Doctrines of Salvation See also the thesis of Arch Bishop Ussher who spent his life studying the time line of the earth from a literal interpretation of the Bible)

President Smith taught, according to my interpretation of his writings and in conjunction with the word searches I have done, that the seven seals mentioned in the book of Revelation did not represent the entire time line of the earth.. it only had reference to the seven thousand year portion of temporal time that the earth is passing through but he revealed that during the seventh seal, the earth would leave temporal time and go into eternity where it would experience a paradisaical millennium. It would leave this telestial order shortly after the seventh seal begins and go into a paradisaical (terrestrial) order. It would be gone from our telestial reckoning of time for the space of a thousand years and then it would return back to temporal time and finish the remainder of the seventh seal in temporal time.

He taught that the paradisaical millennium that takes place in eternity was separate and distinct from each of the seven millenniums that take place in temporal time.

I returned to brother Edmonds and confronted him about the apparent discrepancy between his interpretation of the time line vs the interpretation provided by President Smith in Doctrines of Salvation.

Although it was not my intent to challenge his sincerity or integrity, I fear that is how he perceived the grilling he was getting. His response was not a pleasant one. It resulted in an unpleasant exchange between the two of us…  we parted ways on a rather sour note, never to see each other in this life again.

I must say however that I feel eternally indebted to Brother Edmonds for his passion about prophecy and for instilling in me a desire to know where I stand in time and the importance of having the spirit of watching and waiting.

He has since passed on, but I shall always be grateful that he was the catalyst for a profound and defining experience in my life.

Needless to say, the time line being presented by Brother Nelson and Brother Edmonds created  no small stir among many people back at that time.

There have since been several groups that have created their own variations of that time line, or were inspired to create different theories altogether, some of them have promoted their own time line videos.

At the time that all of this fuss was taking place, there were rumors about the general authority, under whose stewardship Mapleton Utah,  fell, who was Paul H. Dunn, meeting Brother Edmonds and also with Brother Nelson and warning them to tone things down and to not circulate inaccurate information.

Apparently church headquarters was getting lots of calls and letters from members of the church who were beginning to panic about the perilous time they felt we were entering into.

In an effort to sort things out in my own mind on these issues and to see if the church had an official position on the matter, I wrote a letter to Elder Dunn inquiring about the time line doctrine being taught by Brother Edmonds and the discrepancies I had found between his teachings and those written by President Smith. I included a diagram of my own interpretation of the timeline for his review.

I was curious to know what the official position of the Church was on the time line of the Church.

He was kind enough to respond to my inquiry and to provide a copy of a letter he had recently received from brother Nelson.

At the time, I found it disconcerting that Brother Dunn would commend me for coming to the “proper source” on such doctrinal matters while failing to respond to the doctrinal observations and questions I asked.

As a heretic that tends to be somewhat of a non-conformist, I have tried to find discrepancies in the general nine part time line taught by president Smith as I have searched the scriptures. After 21 years, I have yet to find a major discrepancy in it. In my opinion, his general time line interpretation fits perfectly with every time line statement in the scriptures. Below is my interpretation of the time line based on the scriptures and the writings of President Smith.

1-     1st Seal (one thousand years)

2-     2nd Seal (second thousand years)

3-     3rd Seal (third thousand years)

4-     4th Seal (fourth thousand years

MIDDLE OF TIME

5-     5th Seal (fifth thousand years)

6-     6th Seal (sixth thousand years)

7-     Beginning of the 7th Seal (Hour of Judgment/Redemption+ possibly about 41 years although the days will be cut short)

8-     Paradisaical Millennium (“There shall be time no longer” the earth leaves temporal time for the “space of 1,000 years”

9-     Remainder of the 7th Seal (“Little Season” possibly about 959 years)

timeline222

(click on the graphic to larger picture and additional info)

The above time line which is patterned after the writings of president Smith and many of the time line related prophecies, solves many of the discrepancies found in many of the articles written about the seven seals. Aside from the fact that the time line of the earth revealed in the scriptures cannot possibly fit into a 7,000 year period, another of the glaring discrepancies that most articles pertaining to the seven seals creates, has to do with the term “meridian”.

President Smith taught that the term meridian, as used in this context, means “middle’ and “high point” of time. As you can see from the proposed time line spoken of by President Smith, the coming of Christ did in fact take place in the middle of time;

If the above scenario is anywhere close to being correct, we are very close to the end of the sixth seal… and very close to the events spoken of by Christ that will take place in the last generation of probationary time (which take place before the seventh seal opens)

Of course Joseph Smith and many of the other general authorities from earlier times have been warning the Saints for a long time that we are getting near to the end of the six thousand year period spoken of in the scriptures, but perhaps one of the most disruptive scriptural interpretations derived from the Edmonds time line presentations is found in section 20 of the D&C;

The rise of the Church of Christ in these last days, being one thousand eight hundred and thirty years since the coming of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh, it being regularly organized and established agreeable to the laws of our country, by the will and commandments of God, in the fourth month, and on the sixth day of the month which is called AprilD&C 20:

The reason this scripture is so disruptive is because in the past, the six thousand year period was spoken of in a vague context, taking for granted that our current calendar is not completely accurate and that we didn’t know the exact date of Christ’s birth, hence we don’t know when the six thousand year period comes to an end and we therefore don’t know exactly where we stand in time.

However a literal rendering of section 20 enables us to identify with pinpoint accuracy when the fall of Adam, the birth of Christ, the atonement of Christ and the end of the sixth seal takes place!

In essence, it tells us where we stand in time!

But can we take those passages in section 20 literally?

In another post I addressed the fascinating history behind section 20 and pointed out that it was actually written by Oliver Cowdery, not Joseph Smith. There is some disputation upon whether or not it should be consider an inspired writing or an actual revelation. In later years historical documents have surfaced that indicate that it was in fact a direct revelation from God.

Apparently President Kimball did take section 20 literally. On Easter Sunday April 6th 1980 he made the following statement;

“My brothers and sisters, today we not only celebrate the Sesquicentennial of the organization of the Church, but also the greatest event in human history since the birth of Christ on this day 1,980 years ago. Today is Easter Sunday” (May 1980 Ensign)

Harold B Lee also apparently agreed with the proposition contained in section 20 verse one;

“This is the annual conference of the Church. April 6, 1973, is a particularly significant date because it commemorates not only the anniversary of the organization of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in this dispensation, but also the anniversary of the birth of the Savior, our Lord and Master, Jesus Christ…” (ref)

When does the Sixth Seal End?

Recently I was asked by a friend, “Why didn’t anything happen on April 6th 2000?”

His question was based on the following assumptions;

1-  1- The Meridian (or Middle) of time is marked by the Birth of Christ

2-   2- The probationary period of mankind is six thousand years

3-   3- Section 20 reveals that our current calendar is correct to within a few months stating that on April 6th 1830, it had been 1830 years since the birth of Christ.

Based on the above assumptions, the end of the sixth seal would have been April 6th 2000. For this reason some people were anticipating that something might happen on that date.

Although I agree with President Smiths nine period chronology of the divine time line and with his definition of “Meridian” meaning middle and high point of time, I disagree with the assumption some people make when they identify the birth of Christ as the “coming of Christ” . I think this is an erroneous application of the term meridian.

Edmonds identified the birth of Christ with the scriptural phrase “coming of Christ”. he felt that the birth of Christ was a prophetic marker pointing to the middle or high point of time.

I am going to suggest that the middle of time and the high point of time was not the birth of Christ, rather it was the Atonement of Christ. (or possibly half way between the birth and atonement of Christ)

Notice the curious scripture found in the Pearl of Great Price;

And it came to pass that Enoch looked; and from Noah, he beheld all the families of the earth; and he cried unto the Lord, saying: When shall the day of the Lord come? When shall the blood of the Righteous be shed, that all they that mourn may be sanctified and have eternal life? And the Lord said: It shall be in the meridian of time, in the days of wickedness and vengeance. And behold, Enoch saw the day of the coming of the Son of Man, even in the flesh; and his soul rejoiced, saying: The Righteous is lifted up, and the Lamb is slain from the foundation of the world; and through faith I am in the bosom of the Father, and behold, Zion is with me.” Moses 7

It appears to me that the meridian of time is being linked with the day of the Lord which is clearly identified by the wickedness of those who shed the sanctifying blood of the righteous Savior. Clearly the emphasis pertaining to the events associated with his coming in the MERIDIAN of time is being placed on the crucifixion and the atonement of Christ, not his birth!

It is understandable that one would think that Christ has delayed the time of the end of probation and his return in glory in the beginning of the seventh seal if one assumes that the meridian of time is based on the birth of Christ. But I would suggest that is a false premise.

IF the following suppositions are true, then the end of the sixth seal would be closer to April 6th 2033 than to April 6th 2000;

·       probationary time does consist of six thousand years

·       section 20 is accurate in validating what the true calendar is

·       the term Meridian does have reference to the middle and high point of the divine     time line

·       the high point of time was in fact the atonement of Christ

Of course we know that the events of the last generation leading up to the end of probationary time, as described by Christ in Matthew 24 must take place sometime during the last biblical generation of the sixth seal.

That would possibly mean that the last 40 year generation of the probationary period before the judgment which takes place in the beginning of the seventh seal, would have possibly begun in 1993 and will possibly end in 2033, or some time sooner since we not that things will be cut short!

Obviously, the events mentioned in Matthew 24 don’t necessarily begin when the generation begins, they simply take place sometime during that generation. Additionally, they are all completed before the entire generation expires for we are told that those days will be shortened;

And except those days should be shortened, there should none of their flesh be saved; but for the elect’s sake, according to the covenant, those days shall be shortened.” JS-M 1: 20

The thought that the last generation might have begun back in 1993 is an awesome thought to ponder.

The thought that we are currently living in the tail end of the six thousand years is really not a far stretch, after all, as pointed out earlier, President Smith declared that we are nearly at the end of the first six thousand years period. Joseph Smith also declared that those living in his day were living close to the end of the six thousand years;

“The world has had a fair trial for six thousand years; the Lord will try the seventh thousand Himself..” TPSJ 5:252

If those living at the time of Joseph Smith were nearing the end of the six thousand year period, then we know that we are even closer to it!

The comments from Joseph smith would indicate that section 20 could be accurate.

Joseph Fielding Smith has since echoed those sentiments with even more specificity;

We have evidence beyond dispute that Adam was driven out of the Garden of Eden about 6,000 years ago, or perhaps a short time less. It is possible for us, by using the Bible chronology and that given by the Lord in the Book of Mormon and Doctrine and Covenants to figure this almost accurately.” Doctrines of Salvation

Ezra Taft Benson also felt we were close to the end of the six thousand year probationary period:

“For nearly six thousand years, God has held you in reserve to make your appearance in the final days before the Second Coming…” (ETB, Spoken to a gathering of youth in Southern California after he became President of the Church)

Ezra Taft Benson also made the following comments to a youth group:

“Youth of Zion, do you realize you are living in the days of the fulfillment of these signs and wonders? You are among those who will see many of these prophecies fulfilled. Just as certain as was the destruction of the temple at Jerusalem and the scattering of the Jews, so shall these words of the Savior be certain to your generation.

We know not the day nor the hour of His coming, but of this you may feel assured: You stand close to the great day of the Lord! In His words of modern revelation, we say to you, “Seek the face of the Lord, always” (D&C 101:38).

Could it really be possible that we are already living during the last generation of probationary time?

1993 was a year to remember for many people, for many reasons.

Just to jog your memory, the most popular show was “60 minutes”, and the academy award for the best picture that year was given to “Schindler’s List”. That year the Nobel Peace prize was awarded to Nelson Mandela .

The most popular fiction that year was “The Bridges of Madison County”  starring Clint Eastwood, written by  Robert James Waller.

The four most popular Nonfiction books that year were written by an eccentric conservative political talk radio host who would gain such popularity that he would affect politics in a huge way, a degenerate sex pervert who would have been jailed for his antics in the previous generation, but with the downward trend in morals has become worshipped and revered by men and women alike, a stand up comedian that would create an award winning sitcom based on nothing, and a disenfranchised Latter day Saint who claimed to have died and seen the after life, creating her own quasi-new age religion mingled with bits and pieces of Mormon Doctrine;
1.”See I Told You” … Rush Limbaugh
2.”Private Parts” … Howard Stern
3.”Seinlanguage” … Jerry Seinfeld
4.”Embraced by the Light” … Betty J. Eddie with Curtis Taylor

Such were the latter day movers and shakers shaping the thoughts of our present generation in 1993. Those were the books being embraced by a depraved nation with darkened minds.

If indeed 1993 was the beginning of the last 40 year generation of probationary time, it is not unreasonable to suspect that a very significant event might have taken place that year as a prophetic marker indicating where we stand in time.

I have listed below, some of the major events that took place that year. There is one of them in particular that I find to be very significant.

How about you?

Do you find anything in the  following list to be a significant prophetic event? Or are you aware of another event that took place in 1993 that is not on the list that might have been significant?

  • The Great Blizzard of 1993 strikes the eastern U.S., bringing record snowfall and other severe weather all the way from Cuba to Québec.
  • The European Union was formally established when the Maastricht Treaty came into force on 1 November 1993
  • The North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) is signed into law by US President Bill Clinton.
  • The World Wide Web is born at CERN.
  • John Paxson’s 3-point shot in Game 6 of the NBA Finals helps the Chicago Bulls, and their third consecutive championship. secure a 99-98 win over the Phoenix Suns.
  • U.S. President Bill Clinton announces his ‘Don’t ask, don’t tell‘ policy regarding gays in the American military.
  • The Mississippi and Missouri Rivers flood large portions of the American Midwest.
  • LDS Apostles offered their sacrifices and oblations in the Kirtland Temple for the first time in over 140 years
  • Waco seige in Texas.
  • First World Trade Center bombing. Terrorists detonate bomb in underground car park.
  • A seven year peace treaty signed between Israel and PLO. .
  • The HAARP Program ( which stands for “High Frequency Active Auroral Research Program” was created. The HAARP Program is jointly managed by the US Air Force and the US Navy. Though the military denies the allegations, scientific evidence shows that HAARP can cause earthquakes (and other devastations). Russia and the U.S. have already signed treaties agreeing not to use the weather as weaponry against each other.

Assuming that 1993 was the beginning of the last forty year generation of probationary time, those who are watching have great cause to be very anticipatory.

We are now over 1/3 the way through the last generation in the sixth seal during which the preparatory event for the Lords Second coming in glory will take place before the final judgments in the beginning of the seventh seal will take place.

While many believing Mormons, Protestants and Catholics are  watching for the judgments to take place in the opening of the seventh seal and the second coming of the Lord in glory, those who understand the three watch doctrine realize that the Marvelous Work and a Wonder must first take place BEFORE the seventh seal can begin.

Our Father Adam and the Seer and the Spokesman and the rest of the first laborers of the last kingdom must first make their appearance to seal up the righteous and the wicked.

During this time the Savior will return to the vineyard in secret. All of this must happen BEFORE the judgments of the seventh seal and the second coming in glory can take place.

The return of the servants and the testimony of the Servants to the world will be followed by the testimony of earthquakes and the voice of thunderings and the voice of lightnings and the voice of tempests and voice of the waves of the sea heaving themselves beyond their bounds. (See section 88)

As we watch in anticipation for the events to take place, the Lord has given many signs of the times for us to be watching for. Additionally there are other keys to help us understand what is to take place in the near future.

Among them, the dates that revelations took place in the D&C can possibly be very helpful.

Understanding the feasts of Israel and the meaning and sequence behind them and how they related to prophecy can be very helpful.

Perhaps another key was given in section 59

On August 7th 1831 the Lord said;

Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit.

And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day;For verily this is a day appointed unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High;

Nevertheless thy vow shall be offered up in righteousness on all days and at all times; But remember that on this, the Lord’s day, thou shalt offer thine oblations and thy sacraments unto the Most High, confessing thy sins unto thy brethren, and before the Lord.

And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of heart that thy fasting may be perfect, or, in other words, that thy joy may be full.

Although that revelation was given on a Sunday, verifying that the Lords Sabbath day is indeed on Sunday during this period time, it is interesting to note that it was also given on a NEW MOON!

Hence, the statements from Isaiah and other prophets about the significance of the New Moon are still very applicable. It may be helpful to keep your eyes on the New Moon dates coming up.

This site is very helpful for researching past New Moon dates as well as future ones- Phases of the Moon Calendar

We live in amazing times.

Are you waiting and watching?

Will you be one of the ones that they find, just as the Lord found Philip?

Perhaps you will be one of the first to find them.

Perhaps you, like Andrew, will have the privilege of seeking out your beloved brother or sister and declaring “I have found them! The Servants have returned!”

Perhaps just as Philip found Nathanial, you will find your fellow believers and declare;

I have found those who have been identified in the scriptures as the first laborers of the last kingdom, they have returned just as the Lord God of Israel has promised!”

May 25, 2009
Categories: Articles by OWIW, Atonement, LDS, Other Topics, Prophecy, Uncategorized . Tags: , , , , , , , , , , . Author: onewhoiswatching Edit this entry

39 Comments

  1. Comment by Troy on May 26, 2009 1:16 pm

    It is ironic that Paul Dunn said that your “Brother Nelson” was was saying things that “Just (were not) true”.=)

    Pot calling the kettle black?

    I enjoyed your post.

  2. Comment by Troy on May 26, 2009 1:26 pm

    Sure would like to me able to say “I have found them!”… would be amazing.

  3. Comment by truthseeker on May 26, 2009 4:22 pm

    Great post!
    I hope the next one is soon. I will have to watch the playoffs for now.

  4. Comment by pslovealways on May 27, 2009 12:04 am

    Beautifully written onewhoiswatching. Beautifully written…

    Now, you are finally writing.

    Blessings ahead of you…

    Isn’t it one of the most glorious times to be living?

    My favorite part of your post?

    ““Thou shalt offer a sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in righteousness, even that of a broken heart and a contrite spirit.
    And that thou mayest more fully keep thyself unspotted from the world, thou shalt go to the house of prayer and offer up thy sacraments upon my holy day;For verily this is a day appointed unto you to rest from your labors, and to pay thy devotions unto the Most High;
    Nevertheless thy vow shall be offered up in righteousness on all days and at all times; But remember that on this, the Lord’s day, thou shalt offer thine oblations and thy sacraments unto the Most High, confessing thy sins unto thy brethren, and before the Lord.
    And on this day thou shalt do none other thing, only let thy food be prepared with singleness of heart that thy fasting may be perfect, or, in other words, that thy joy may be full.“

    and there are bigger reasons why than you realize…

    It is a part of the last sacrifice that will close the sixth seal.

    ;)
    lovealways
    little liahona

  5. Comment by truthseeker on May 27, 2009 12:34 pm

    OWIW
    You have been writing very well for a long time:) Because newagers think they are God they can unintentionally be a little degrading… HA

  6. Comment by Troy on May 27, 2009 1:19 pm

    Truthseeker,

    could you please consider not bringing divisiveness to this site. Open criticism seems fine but comments that do no more then insult should be withheld. There is enough anger and unkindness in the world, lets not bring it here too.

    Thanks.

    Troy

  7. Comment by onewhoiswatching on May 27, 2009 1:59 pm

    I got an email from someone asking which future New Moon in August I was alluding to in the article. I did not mean to imply that I was thinking about a specific date nor that it would necessarily be in August.

    The purpose of providing the link to the New Moon Calendar is just for those wanting to do historical research on which days fell on a New Moon in the past as well as viewing future days that will fall on a New Moon.

    I have reworded that portion of the article… Sorry for being a little bit ambiguous on that issue.

  8. Comment by pslovealways on May 27, 2009 7:25 pm

    Thank you sincerely Troy. (Gentle smile) I appreciate a beautiful heart able to speak truth. It such a good thing to see in this world currently.

    :)

    love always

    P.S. Do not mistake a heart full of intelligence and confidence for arrogance. As these are the humble traits required to stand up to a world in adversity. lol…

  9. Comment by pslovealways on May 27, 2009 7:39 pm

    Those who are to be prepared for a greater work, are to be further lifted in confidence when their ability rises in earnest progression. Those that cast stones are a sign that we are headed in the right direction. For the adversity comes first, before any full dawn.

    Keep going onewhoiswatching. Your writing is progressing very well!
    :)

    sweet dreams all

  10. Comment by truthseeker on May 28, 2009 6:35 am

    Troy and psla
    To make statements like “Your writing is progressing well” and “Now, you are finally writing.” implies that you are in a position of authority on a subject. YOUR NOT. PSLA Let me help you on an appropraite non condisending way to compliment somoene that deserves a little respect for the work they have done;
    Dear OWIW I very much enjoyed your post. I especialy liked the stories and the love and that you didn’t sneak any hard doctorine that disagrees with my current world vew this time.
    Love pslovealways

  11. Comment by onewhoiswatching on May 28, 2009 8:07 am

    Dear Troy, psla (Birdie) and Truthseeker

    I am going to be going on an unusual journey and I am hoping the three of you will join me.

    I will be giving the details of the journey at http://www.threewatches.blogspot.com.

    They will not be posted for several days so be patient. I am just giving you a heads up so that you can plan your schedules accordingly. I know you probably have lots of things planned for this summer, and I realize this trip may not work into your busy schedules.

    I am not in a position to be very flexible about the date we leave and the date we return, I will understand if any or all of you are unable or unwilling to join me.

    Please don’t reject this invitation until you hear the details.

    I realize the three of you are probably not very excited about going on a trip with each other, and I don’t blame you, however, please give me the opportunity of providing the details BEFORE you reject my offer.

    Conversely, please don’t accept my offer until you hear the details.

    I wish I could give you more details right now but I can’t.

    Please Keep Watching

  12. Comment by Troy on May 28, 2009 9:08 am

    I am certainly interested OWIW. I look forward to the details.

  13. Comment by pslovealways on May 28, 2009 10:25 am

    Truthseeker,

    Is life for the purpose of progression? And if it is, then how is it possible that during a life of progression a writing could not progress to it’s fullest extent? How is it that one could stop growing while on earth?

    Because I do not praise according to your understanding, does not make the praise condescending. It is your own mind that chooses to see it such a way. Which signals a need for further progression within you…

    Beyond you truthseeker which this thread is not about, one who is watching is beginning to write in a style that could potentially influence millions.

    Now if you would be kind enough to gently remove your hands from the way of adversity, he could continue on.

    Thank you

    pslovealways…

    Love You!!!

  14. Comment by pslovealways on May 28, 2009 12:22 pm

    I too look greatly forward to the details. :)

    It should be intriguing. I do hope that you will include within your description, the full purpose and intent.

    love always

  15. Comment by pslovealways on May 28, 2009 3:06 pm

    I was going to comment on your post regarding a portion of it and the overlap. Which is true… And I could fully explain…

    However, it really doesn’t matter. And I am truly not here to educate. Rather I have a job to perform on earth away from everyones eyes. It is interesting how the most intelligent beings are treated…

    I won’t be joining you. Responsibilities dictate every day life. That, and with the possibility of such a cruel person to be in my midst… Well, any woman holds the right to refrain from such exposure.

    Truthseeker, you are solely responsible for closing down all gates of communication till the end. Your inability to act accordingly towards the law of love, has created such.
    From this time until the eighth dispensation, will you no longer judge any another. Lest ye be cursed without a voice to speak.

    This is my prayer Father. In the name of Jesus Christ.

    love always

  16. Comment by truthseeker on May 29, 2009 6:12 am

    Spread your Voodoo somewhere else love… You show love only when it is conveinent. You threaten with a power you do not hold. You have no control over me or your own mind. Your prayer contradicts the teachings of our Lord and Saviour and so do my actions. I will work on that…
    I wish you the best and may you recieve the gift of selfawareness one day soon.

    “It is interesting how the most intelligent beings are treated…”

    PS
    It is also interesting how the best looking of us are treated as well… LOL barf

  17. Comment by truthseeker on May 29, 2009 6:19 am

    OWIW,
    I’m in for the trip. Troy and I can do a ropes course or something. I’m ready for the details. I hope you can help my pettiness and quick trigger.

  18. Comment by onewhoiswatching on May 29, 2009 9:28 am

    It sounds like two out of the three of you are at least willing to listen to the details of my offer.

    I appreciate your willingness to hear me out. Even if you ultimately decide not to join me after hearing the details, it shows great humility and an open and seeking heart to at least hear the details before rejecting the offer.

    I look forward to giving you the details. Please be patient, it will be at least several days before I am able to give the details.

    Keep Watching

  19. Comment by Malachi on May 29, 2009 7:08 pm

    Hi there Watcher I enjoyed your post very much and agree with the 8,000 year and the middle of time being the crucifiction etc.

    I do not disagree with anything you’ve presented, I would only attempt to add to your presentation and give my explanation of the remaining time we have before 2033.

    I personnally believe that we are given a more specific chronology of how the 3rd watch marvelous work will come down. I wish I could quote someone on the internet or some authority general or not but I can’t find anyone that can give me a viable explanation of the part of Revelation that I love to deal with. Please allow me to suggest some things that I see in the Book of Revelation and that I think are corroborated by the D&C.

    I do not believe that the 6th thousand years and the 7th thousand years overlap like
    Bro Edmonds, I believe they are set in stone and the handoff is in 2033. But I do believe that there is an overlapping or a bridging of the 2033 date by the hour of judgment. There is that weird part of the hour of judgment that is called the 1/2 hour of silence that no one seems to have an explantion for. I believe that the opening of the 7th seal is a seperate and distinct term from the 7th thousand year period. I believe that the 7th seal is opened by the Lamb and the 1/2 hour of silence begins in 2012 a little over 20 years before the 7th thousand years begins.

    Allow me to explain that a little.

    Lets go back to Revelation 5. I believe that chapter 5 occurs at the beginning of the marvelous work. There’s a little drama that’s being played out. Where no one can be found who can open this very special book, then out of the blue there’s a Lamb that can open the book and he takes the book from Him who sits on the throne and all of heaven praises and worships the Lamb. The lamb then begins to open the 7 seals which bind the book shut. I believe that when he opens a seal it represents a specific event of the 3rd watch. Many Protestent sites on the web give a somewhat similar explanation of the 4 horsemen of the apocalypse, but have no explanation of the other seals that the lamb opens.

    1st seal = the servant of God on a white horse going forth with power
    2nd seal = the fall of Babylon & peace being taken from the earth
    3rd seal = the setting up of the Kingdom of the Beast
    4th seal = the reign of Satan himself on the earth
    5th seal = a statement of reassurance to the righteous meridian saints

    6th seal is the special one, it’s the only one seemingly that makes sense to everyone. We all know that there will be a great earthquake and that the sun, moon and stars will go crazy and that everyone will hide from Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb. It’s during the opening of this seal that the 144,000 are sealed up. This is a pivital event that is essential to the events of the opening of the 7th seal and the 1/2 hour of silence.

    7th seal = the 1/2 hour of silence which begins during the 6th thousand year period. It’s during the 1/2 hour of silence that the temple in Jackson Co is built and the House of Israel is gathered to it. This is the work of the Father where all Israel will be saved, except for the Jews of course which have a special suffering that they are required to experience.

    Now allow me to refer to two scriptures in the D&C that I believe support these ideas.

    D&C 77 is the question answer section on the Book of Revelation. Verse 12 is the specific verse concering the 7th thousand year and it even skirts the issue of the 1/2 hour of silence. 77:12 asks the question “What are we to understand by the sounding of the trumpets, mentioned in the 8th chapter of Revelation?” The answer is given that “the sounding of the trumpets of the seven angels are the preparing and finishing of his work, in the beginning of the seventh thousand years” The Lord totally ignores the 1/2 hour of silence because I believe it begins in the 6th thousand year. The Lord isn’t overlapping the 6th thousand year and the 7th thousand year he is overlapping the opening of the 7th seal by the Lamb with the 6th thousandth year.

    D&C 112 speaks of the overlapping of the dispsations which I believe is talking about this same relationship. Here we learn that the dispensation of the fulness of times begins during the dispensation of the last days.

    30 For unto you, the Twelve, and those, the First Presidency, who are appointed with you to be your counselors and your leaders, is the power of this priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time, in the which is the dispensation of the fulness of times.

    The dispensation of the last days seems to be the equivalent of the 6th thousand years
    of the times of the gentiles because the apostles spoke about them being in the dispensation of the last days.

    The dispensation of the fulness of times is the restoration of all the dispensations which the opening of the 7 seals also seems to represent, at least to me.

    I hope my thoughts are as clear as mud.

    I found myself wondering what the majority of the comments had to do with the watchers fine blog. Maybe someone could start another blog where bickering is loved and appreciated. Other than a little praise I didn’t see anything specific to the ideas presented in the blog. As for my comments I desire no praise, but an analysis and critique on the ideas would be greatly appreciated.

  20. Comment by NEPT on May 29, 2009 9:03 pm

    Hey OWIW! You coming to NC??!! I could use a pow-wow.

  21. Comment by onewhoiswatching on May 29, 2009 11:04 pm

    Malachi my friend

    Thank you for your comments and for sharing the additional specifics on your interpretation pertaining to the specifics pertaining to the parts of the timeline I pretty much left blank.

    Since I am out of town celebrating Mrs Watchers and my 31sr year of heretical bliss in a condo in the mountains with sporadic opportunity to find wireless access to the internet, I have not studied your response in depth… I know we have discussed this before but I look forward to studying it in greater detail when I can.

    Watcher

  22. Comment by LDS Anarchist on May 31, 2009 4:05 pm

    Watcher, thanks for bringing this topic up. I have always subscribed to Joseph Fielding Smith’s time line views and have often considered the meridian = atonement idea (2033 end), but never actually took the time to research the scriptures to come to any adequate conclusion. This post has caused me to finally do a study and I thank you for that.

    My current understanding is that the “meridian of time” does not refer to the birth of Christ nor to the Atonement of Christ, but to the entire life of Christ, meaning from His birth to His death, or the full 33 years. These 33 years are the halfway point of the 8000 years of Earth’s existence. So, He was born towards the end of the 4th thousand years and He died near the beginning of the 5th thousand years. Which means that the middle point of time would be exactly 16.5 years from his birth, or October 6 of the year 16. Which means that the 5th thousand years ended on October 6, 1016 and that the 6th thousand years will end on October 6, 2016. At which point the 7th seal will open.

    This interpretation seems consistent with both the scriptures and my understanding of the signs of the times that are taking place and “where we are” time-wise according to those signs. I’ve discussed this with what4anarchy and he also seems to think that October 6, 2016 seems about right for the end date of the 6th seal.

    Here are all the scriptures that mention the meridian of time:

    26 Not only those who believed after he came in the meridian of time, in the flesh, but all those from the beginning, even as many as were before he came, who believed in the words of the holy prophets, who spake as they were inspired by the gift of the Holy Ghost, who truly testified of him in all things, should have eternal life, (D&C 20: 26)3 The same which came in the meridian of time unto mine own, and mine own received me not; (D&C 39: 3)

    57 For they would not hearken unto his voice, nor believe on his Only Begotten Son, even him whom he declared should come in the meridian of time, who was prepared from before the foundation of the world. (Moses 5: 57)

    57 Wherefore teach it unto your children, that all men, everywhere, must repent, or they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God, for no unclean thing can dwell there, or dwell in his presence; for, in the language of Adam, Man of Holiness is his name, and the name of his Only Begotten is the Son of Man, even Jesus Christ, a righteous Judge, who shall come in the meridian of time.
    • • •
    62 And now, behold, I say unto you: This is the plan of salvation unto all men, through the blood of mine Only Begotten, who shall come in the meridian of time. (Moses 6: 57, 62)

    46 And the Lord said: It shall be in the meridian of time, in the days of wickedness and vengeance. (Moses 7: 46)

  23. Comment by Malachi on June 1, 2009 4:51 pm

    That’s interesting Anachrist now we even have another date to watch. Like how did you come to that realization? I see 6 instances of the use of the phrase “meridian of time” I read your explanation of halving the 33 yrs and that’s interesting but it’s a bit of a jump for me at the moment. Is there anyother reason to grab onto this idea?

  24. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 1, 2009 4:53 pm

    LDSAnarchy

    Yes, as I mentioned in my article, in addition to the possibility of the atonement date being the middle point of time, there is a possibility that the middle of time is marked by identifying the middle date between the birth and atonement;

    “I am going to suggest that the middle of time and the high point of time was not the birth of Christ, rather it was the Atonement of Christ. (or possibly half way between the birth and atonement of Christ)”

    I certainly would prefer it to be the mid point between the birth and death of Christ, that way, and it would seem to make more sense in that it doesn’t seem like we need until 2033 for all of the events to happen. (of course we don’t need that much time anyway as we have been told the time will be cut short)

    The scenario you have accepted also makes more sense to me from the stand point that Arch Bishop Ussher would not have been quite so far off in his projected date for the fall of Adam!

    Nevertheless, I guess the two reasons why I still lean toward the atonement date, and not the mid point date between the birth and atonement are as follows;

    1- HIGH POINT; If the contextual term for meridian only means “middle” then the mid point between the birth and meridian would probably make the most sense to me, however, President Smith’s claim that it also means “high point” rings true to me. And, I suspect it means something different to me as well. He seems to be deriving his thoughts from one of websters definitions of meridian which is as follows;

    “The highest point; as the meridian of life; the meridian of power or of glory.”

    I really think the term “meridian of time” is not only the middle point of time but also the “High Point” of Christ’s power and glory.

    It seems to me that the high point of Christs power and glory would have been when he broke the bands of death and atoned for our sins, etc.

    When he prayed the intercessory prayer, just before the crucifixion he prayed these words;

    “Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee..”

    It seems to me that the breaking of the bands of death and the atonement that Christ accomplished during his ministry at the age of 33 is more likely to be considered the high point that anything Christ may have been doing at the age of 16 or 17, long before his formal ministry began.

    2- PROPHETIC MARKER: As I mentioned in the article, it seems to me that the beginning of the last 40 years of probationary time might well be marked for those who are watching with a prophetic marker. I can see several significant events that took place in 1993… and one in particular, that could be of prophetic magnitude. However, I have briefly reviewed the time period that would have been the beginning of the last 40 year period based on the mid point being between the birth date and death date and I don’t see a “stand-out” prophetic event that seems like a prophetic marker.

    Admittedly I have looked that hard. Perhaps I have not looked hard enough, or perhaps there just isn’t a prophetic marker to mark the beginning of the last generation.

    Although there are several reasons why I like the date that you have chosen as the high point of time, I guess I am still 51 % leaning toward the atonement as the high point meridian and 49% leaning toward the date you are postulating.

    To me it is somewhat of a moot point since we both agree that the time for the servants to make there appearance is very soon and we know things will progress pretty quickly from that point on.

    It appears that the Lord will shorten the days contained within this generation. Regardless of whether he only shortens them by a shorter period or a longer period really doesn’t matter that much. What matters is that we recognize the servants when they get here and accept the fulness of the Gospel

    Thank you for sharing your beliefs and predictions. We don’t need to wait long to see what the exact details of the time line are!

  25. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 1, 2009 5:36 pm

    Dear Brother Malachi

    Thank you so much for sharing your interpretation of the more detailed break down of the timeline of events pertaining to the end of the sixth thousand year period and the beginning of the seventh thousand year period.

    Just to reiterate and clarify, for those who are new to this topic, I am suggesting that the “hour of judgment” which is possibly also referred to as the “hour of redemption” is composed of the “half hour of silence” followed by the remainder of the hour during which the judgments and plagues listed in the Book of Revelation.

    My interpretation is that this hour, which is broken into two parts, is the beginning of the seventh seal.

    If I understand your interpretation, you would agree that the Hour of Judgment is divided into the two parts as mentioned above, however you believe that the first half hour represents the tail end of the sixth seal and the second half hour represents the beginning of the seventh seal.

    Let me begin by saying that if we were voting on which of the two interpretations we want to be correct, I would certainly vote for yours! This is because, in my opinion, if your interpretation is correct, it would require a 3 ½ year period of warning by the servants to begin within the next 30 to 90 days in order for that period of time to be completed prior to 2012!

    The very thought that the servants could be returning that soon is exhilarating and exciting to me… and I am hopeful that they will return that soon even though my interpretation of the placement of the hour of judgment does not require such an early return of the Servants.

    Interestingly, my hopefulness that the return of the servants is soon, is based on other criteria which I have already covered in previous posts.

    Revelation 8:1 Says; “And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.”

    According to the above verse the half hour of judgment does not begin until the seventh seal is opened. It then goes on to clarify that the judgments of God follow after the half hour of judgment.

    How do you reconcile that scripture with you belief that the half hour of silence is in the sixth seal?

  26. Comment by Malachi on June 2, 2009 5:21 am

    I believe there is a difference in the act of the Lamb opening the 7th seal on the book and the 7th thousand year period that begins in 2033 and the Lord is using that similarity in terminology to hid the overlapping of the opeing of the 7th seal by the Lamb into the 6th thousand year period by 20 years.

    I’ll reiterate: I believe that the opening of the 7th seal by the Lamb is not the beginning of the 7th thousand year period but an event of the 6th thousand year period. The opening of the 7 seals by the lamb are events of the 3rd watch / marvelous work. The easiest event to see is the opening of the 6th seal with the great earthquake and the sun, moon and stars going crazy. But the 1/2 hour of silence is also an event. The event begins the dispenation of the fulness of times and the gathering together all things into one. The 1/2 hour of silence is the building up of Zion and gathering the House of Israel.

    I gain strength for this interpretation because of two scriptures.
    In D&C 77:12 which is the Lords explanation of Revelation 8 the Lord points out that at the beginning of the 7th thousand years will be the sounding of the 7 trumps. He says nothing about the 1/2 hour of silence because it is an event he has placed during the end of the 6th thousand thousand year period.

    I believe the 6th thousand years period of time is the dispensation of the last days and the 7th thousand years period of time is the dispensation of the fulness of times which are overlapped using the 1/2 hour of silence. We know this overlapping occurs because of 112:30. The overlapping of the dispensation of the fulness of times is the opening of the 7th seal, which is the 1/2 hour of silence at the end of the 6th thousand year period.

    This of course is my personal interpretation which can only be verified by the passing of a few years or the return of the servants.

  27. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 2, 2009 8:21 am

    Malachi

    Thank you for clarifying your thinking on that issue. I realize you have explained this to me multiple times in the past but I thought it would be helpful for others to understand what may appear as an “apparent discrepancy” to someone that doesn’t understand your thinking on that issue..

    Watcher

  28. Comment by Younger Dude on June 3, 2009 12:55 am

    I love reading about Nathanael’s first encounter with Jesus. It didn’t take much convincing for him to believe. It makes me laugh when Jesus says “Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under a fig tree, believest thou? Thou shalt see greater things than these.”

    OWIW,
    What is the prophetic event in 1993 that you find very significant? Is it the LDS apostles offering their sacrifices and oblations in the Kirtland Temple?

  29. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 3, 2009 4:42 am

    Younger Dude-

    Yes!

    Watcher

  30. Comment by Bounce Back on June 3, 2009 5:50 am

    Watcher,
    In the beginning of this post you said;

    ” I suppose one of the most stirring passages of scripture that characterizes the spirit of watching is found in the 1st Chapter of the Gospel of John.

    He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

    And he brought him to Jesus”

    I imagine the joy of getting to share the most important information, ever, with anyone. As I read the different posts by you, Watcher, and the responses by others, I feel the love and desire to understand and share the most important thing to all of us…..that of finding Jesus Christ through His Word confirmed by His Spirit.

    Brother Malachi,

    You said

    “I believe there is a difference in the act of the Lamb opening the 7th seal on the book and the 7th thousand year period that begins in 2033″

    When I read your response I remembered in D&C 77:10 that the Lord does not differentiate the use of opening a seal and that same thousand year period.

    Q. What time are the things spoken of in this chapter to be accomplished?
    A. They are to be accomplished in the sixth thousand years, or the opening of the sixth seal.

    From these verses I think it establishes that a thousand year period and the opening of a seal are synonymous.

    I love how we have been able to study with you and Mrs. Malachi over the years and the incredibly sweet experiences in the Word we have enjoyed with you.

  31. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 3, 2009 7:08 am

    LDSAnarchy

    There is actually a third reason why I believe the Meridian of Time may have reference to the time of the Atonement when Christ was given the height of his glory, rather than when he was 16 years old.

    Again, I don’t think this is a terribly huge issue at this point in time since the important thing sor us to be watching and waiting for the return of the servants and to identify the season that they will return, which we seem to be agreed upon, but the reason I want to share this third conjecture is that it demonstrates another possible time line related reason why Joseph Smith might have already returned.

    This of course is total speculation and is really far out there… but hey, speculating on various time lines is what those who are watching do… right?

    Here is a potential scenario from the scriptures;

    Section 77:12 Tells us that the coming of Christ in his glory takes place in the 7th seal after he completes the salvation of man.

    Section 88 gives additional details about this. Among other things, verse 95 reveals that at the end of the half hour of silence, the curtain of heaven is unfolded and the face of the Lord is revealed to the whole world. this is very possibly a description are target date for the season of the second coming in glory.

    If in fact the time of the atonement is the middle-high point of time, then April of 2033 is the approximate time of the ending of the sixth seal (and the end of probation).

    By adding nearly 22 years (half an hour of silence according to Gods reckoning of time) then the year 2055 brings us to the end of the half hour of silence in the seventh seal when the season of the second coming in glory begins. (I am not trying to identify a day and hour)

    Now then, with those potential time line target dates in mind, lets review the revelation Joseph Smith received when he asked about when the coming of Christ in glory would be;

    “I was once praying very earnestly to know the time of the coming of the Son of Man, when I heard a voice repeat the following: Joseph, my son, if thou livest until thou art eighty-five years old, thou shalt see the face of the Son of Man; therefore let this suffice, and trouble me no more on this matter.” D&C 130: 15

    One way to interpret the above revelation is that Joseph Smith needs to be on this earth in the flesh during temporal time for approximately 85 years before the second coming in glory will take place.

    Joseph was born in Dec of 1805 and died in June of 1844. He died at the age of 38. That means that he needs to return and live approximately another 47 years in temporal time before the second coming in glory can take place.

    If we back up 47 years from 2055 it brings us to the year 2008 (which technically ended April 5th 2009) which would indicate that Joseph may have returned already to deliver the proclamation to the governors of all the nations of the world (see section 124) and now he is about to make his appearance to the inhabitants of the world who are being governed.

    I realize this is pretty far fetched… and I am terrible with numbers, having failed just about every math class I have taken, hence, my figures may be off by a decade or two.

  32. Comment by TruthSeekerToo on June 3, 2009 3:22 pm

    Does anyone else think that the second coming of Christ could be both a literal/global event and a personal/spiritual event?

    All the numbers continue to amaze me.

    Do we have any details on the Kirtland Temple event in 1993?

    October 6, 2016. Interesting.
    Now, we have 3.5 years from April 2009 to December 2012. Then, a little more than 3.5 years to October 2016. It doesn’t fit exactly, but very close.

  33. Comment by Malachi on June 4, 2009 5:11 am

    Hi there Bounce back

    Q. What time are the things spoken of in this chapter to be accomplished?
    A. They are to be accomplished in the sixth thousand years, or (equal or not equal that is the question) the opening of the sixth seal.

    I appreciate you pointing that out. My first reaction to that scripture was that the “or” meant equal and in an sense they are equal but then not the same. They are the same in that the opening of the 6th seal does in fact occur within the 6th thousand year period. Therefore the events of Revelation 7 occur in the opeing of the 6th seal or the 6th thousand year period of time. They are not the same in that the opening of the 6th seal is one isolated event and the 6th thousand year period is a long time.

  34. Comment by pslovealways on June 4, 2009 2:23 pm

    Dear people who read this blog and especially one who is watching,

    I would like to deeply apologize for my most recent release of fear and frustration. In person you would not recognize such a fearful person. It is that the past two years I have been dealing with the ex wife of my husband who is a foreign national within our country, here on a green card because of my husbands giving. She has caused a great deal of grief within our life that I have never had to deal with before. In which I haven’t been sure how to handle. And the only way that I have been able to cope is to write out my frustration towards God, as in my life I have never done something so drastic as to deserve such treatment by any other. I have had a hard time understanding why God would allow such a thing to happen to an undeserving person.

    However, I believe the dawn is finally breaking. Hard evidence has been found of her actions. Soon she will be in custody and every thing we have gone through will be over…

    Today is a day to cry thankful tears.

    Again, I am so sorry. I hope you understand… It has been very difficult to hold it together because of her. I almost completely fell apart as you witnessed.

    please be well

    love always,
    pslovealways

  35. Comment by onewhoiswatching on June 5, 2009 3:35 am

    pslovealways

    It sounds like you are going through the refiners fire. I can’t imagine how difficult of a situation you must be going through.

    I think we all fluctuate between love and fear during this mortal state. You are not alone.

    May the Lord bless and sustain you in this difficult time

    Watcher

  36. […] We have found the Messias! […]

  37. Comment by OWIW on July 4, 2009 7:29 am

    Anarchist

    You said

    “My current understanding is that the “meridian of time” does not refer to the birth of Christ nor to the Atonement of Christ, but to the entire life of Christ, meaning from His birth to His death, or the full 33 years. These 33 years are the halfway point of the 8000 years of Earth’s existence. So, He was born towards the end of the 4th thousand years and He died near the beginning of the 5th thousand years. Which means that the middle point of time would be exactly 16.5 years from his birth, or October 6 of the year 16. Which means that the 5th thousand years ended on October 6, 1016 and that the 6th thousand years will end on October 6, 2016. At which point the 7th seal will open.

    This interpretation seems consistent with both the scriptures and my understanding of the signs of the times that are taking place and “where we are” time-wise according to those signs. I’ve discussed this with what4anarchy and he also seems to think that October 6, 2016 seems about right for the end date of the 6th seal.”

    in light of those remarks and particularly the date of 2016 you may find the following video interesting if you have not already seen it.

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sq_QWWZaynw&eurl=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.mt.net%2F~watcher%2F&feature=player_embedded

    Watcher